#fuck them and their condescending tones you do not have to suffer through it if it isn’t worth it
Note
your angst satisfies the part of me that loves to hurt my own feelings :,) i was wondering if you could write another argument fic? maybe including florence pugh’s “stop it you’re being mean” line from little women?
i feel like she's lacking.... but i dont know where.
“If we’re really being honest here, honey, I don’t think that’s what it’s about, at all.”
Peter could be real condescending at times.
“Oh, please let me know what I’m thinking, you love to project it!”
“You do this all the time! You always start something when it’s really about another, but you’re too chicken shit to say it!”
“Look out! Here comes the fucking hero, don’t worry it’s his kink to fix everything so you’re endowed to him forever!”
That just cut deep for him, it’s one to call him out, it’s another to attack his character.
“That’s a low blow, even for you. It’s not my fault you can’t say sorry, you know you were wrong.” Peter pointed at you with each statement.
He was right, it was a low blow. But he’s not making this easier, you know you’re wrong but if you admit defeat he will get to wear this prideful smirk that would make you rather suffer through the fight.
“Maybe I could admit when I’m wrong if you didn’t get so amused by it.” You cross your arms and blink toughly, Peter frowns a little.
“I don’t do that,” his tone is taken aback, and maybe if you weren’t so self involved at the moment you could see Peter was done fighting, it had moved off topic and now you were just pummeling him.
“Oh yes you do! You love when I say I’m wrong cause then you get to wave your arrogant little face around!” Why are you doing this? It’s making it worse, why are you treating him this way? You’re only hurting him further.
“You’re getting off topic, we’re not talking about me right now.” He’s trying to fix your derailment, also save himself from more beratement.
“Maybe we should, cause now that we’re talking I have some things to say.” This was coming from nowhere, why were you so upset? It was a fight over nothing, even Peter called it, it wasn’t about that at all.
“Do we have to do it now? When you’re all riled up from me being upset with you, and you know you’re going to say things you’ll apologize for later?” Peter does have reasoning, and he is right, but why does he always think he’s right.
“Yeah! Because, because, you’re entitled.” You point at him like a child.
“How am I entitled?”
“You think you’re always right! I can never disagree or hold my own opinion, you just command and expect me to do. And you’re always making those judgy eyes at me, like right now! You think I’m wrong right now.”
Peter sighs, “yeah, I do. We should take a breather, maybe take some space.”
You scoff, “yup, typical Peter. Let's just run from our problems like you always fucking do, because our problems are not our problems, you make them my problem.”
Peter just can’t help but blink at you, he’s about to walk out. He doesn’t know if that's treacherous territory yet.
“Y/N, you really need to cool it.”
Somehow his calmness makes it worse, he’s playing chill because he knows he’s right. Maybe that’s what it is.
“Mr. Know it all is here! He knows what’s best for our relationship at all times, he better keep me in line! If he doesn’t all these other guys can take me from a puss-”
His voice is loud and sharp, the extremely rare tone he takes up with you.
“Stop it, you’re being mean.”
And somehow that works, you weren’t being angry, you weren’t defending your space, you weren’t protecting your own back, he wasn’t spitting fury back, you were just being plain ol’ mean. And for what?
Your tone is taken aback, you nearly stutter.
“Am I?”
Gruff tone, still upset. “Very.”
“I’m sorry, I don’t know why.”
“No, I think you do.”
“I was wrong, and I knew it. And so did you, and I didn’t want to give you the satisfaction of being right. You always win the fights, I never do.”
Peter’s shoulders slump, “you don’t win fights by hurting and belittling your partner.”
You blink at tears, you just berated him and you feel bad? Get it together.
“I didn’t mean it! I promise, I was just making shit up.”
He leaned up against a wall, “I gotta be honest, baby, that doesn’t make me feel better. You didn’t even believe what you were saying, you just wanted to hurt me.”
Peter backed you into a corner, he was right.
You shake your head back and forth, “I know. That’s really, really shitty on my end. I wasn’t thinking right, I don’t want to be mean towards you, ever.”
He looks you up and down, you do look downright apologetic, you look like you feel terrible.
“Good, do it again and I’ll cry. Now come give me a hug, meanie.
#peter parker angst#peter parker x reader#peter parker blurb#tasm!peter x reader#tasm! peter parker x reader#tasm!peter x you#peter parker mcu#tasm peter x reader#my writing
623 notes
·
View notes
Note
On Alastor calling Vox “lover”, i thought it was the complete reverse - that he said it with only malicious intent in the wire play fic (to satisfy his own itch to hurt vox), and in the latest one it’s just “i’m being sarcastic” (but i don’t feel well and i need a stepping stone at this very moment tho i’ll never admit it) but i guess i misunderstood? tho i suppose this only shows how well u write alastor’s character because he is not easy to decipher
Alastor is a character that lies a lot, both to himself about his feelings and to others, and his narration is pretty unreliable! I do try to insert, like, the hints, context, and behaviors that point to what his true feelings actually are, but a lot of it is through implication and so there's a lot of room for different interpretation in how I write him!
That said, you're not the first person to think he was being genuinely malicious and nothing but in the wireplay fic, so... death of the author and all that, but if you are interested in my take on how it was originally intended:
Alastor is so incredibly fucking fond of Vox in that scene in S6E66, Now Rerunning: The Hentai Episode! He says some absolutely heinous shit, but his tone is fond, and warm, and condescending, and it is very, very obvious to him that Vox enjoys being humiliated and at Alastor's whims. He compliments Vox's distress, he makes a little winking joke about the "rut" comment because they both know that was Alastor just the other day, and he unequivocally denies any implication that he's rejecting Vox's love.
He's a total narcissist on a power trip, and Vox being so into his little menacing routine that he drops the I think I'm in love with you is basically heroin to Alastor's ego. But he's also just been growing increasingly fond of Vox over the course of their relationship - there's a reason that the very next installment is one where Alastor is in fact really fucking upset to have been ghosted, even though a lot of the cause of that ghosting is that neither of them are open communicators that do things like properly check in a la, "Hey, we just did a really undernegotiated scene where I mocked your very sincere emotions, where are we on that?" because they've been flying by the seat of their pants and expect mutual understanding where there isn't necessarily enough of it and getting away with it. Until that point, at least.
So he says "lover" because he's making fun of Vox, yes, but he's making fun of Vox because he enjoys and is genuinely fond of Vox when he's pathetic and obsessive, and also because he knows that Vox enjoys it, too. Safe, sane, and consensual? No. But not genuinely malicious in intent, either!
He doesn't want to hurt Vox for the sadistic hell of it (to quote Alastor himself: "If I wanted to hurt you, I would have done so already!"), he wants to hurt Vox because the fact that Vox is so in love that he will let him (and ask for more) is acutely and inordinately pleasing to Alastor. A lot of his dialogue echoes that: he tells Vox to ask for it, then tells him to beg, then makes fun of him for not asking Alastor to stop.
And afterward: Well, he's not very good at actually being reassuring, but he makes a few genuine efforts at it, to the extent that his own ego will allow him to. If he didn't actually give a shit, he very much would have dumped Vox on the floor after having his fun and just left. But he cares enough to make sure Vox is at least remotely alright, and he's even fond enough to suffer through some skin-to-skin until his squick meter taps him out.
In contrast, in Network 0666: No Signal, Alastor is once again mocking Vox for claiming to love him - but he's doing it while struggling his way through a panic attack that has sent him spiraling under the assumption that Vox's alleged "love" is just possessiveness that led him to try to leash Alastor to his own power. He says "lover" and immediately follows it by describing the ways in which he thinks Vox is a traitor who is bastardizing the very word. He's not, at that moment, even using it as a weapon against Vox - why would it hurt Vox, after all, if he doesn't really love Alastor - but rather as a way of mocking himself for actually falling for the ruse. He doesn't genuinely break out of it until he reaches to touch the chain again and finds that it's been gone since Vox reached out to help him.
Anyway, I hope that helped or at least was an interesting read! Alastor is a very unreliable narrator and it makes him a great deal of fun.
#ask#personal#Anonymous#nsft#my writing#hazbin hotel#radiostatic#long post#I should have a tag for this fic series specifically klxjhcfg#is it too late to start one?#666 live on air#I'll go back and add some other posts to it later hopefully
67 notes
·
View notes
Text
reunion, glenn rhee.
summary: in which you get separated from your boyfriend and the rest of the group after the prison’s destroyed!
warnings: typical twd violence but mentions/implied threats of sa and violence so please be cautious my loves! also not yet proof read!
notes: i said this in the warnings but please don’t read this if you think these topics could trigger you. there’s no descriptions of these topics but these things are implied by the group of men daryl briefly joins on his way to trminus. this was requested by anon so i hope it finds you and hope you like it!
You’re currently walking down a path of old and rusty train tracks, having no clue where exactly you are, just that the prison isn’t safe anymore. The governor made his return, destroying the prison and leaving the group with no choice but to flee, resulting in everyone getting separated. You, unfortunately, are alone. No one else went the way you went and now you’ve lost Glenn. He’s your only motivation to keep going, hoping you’ll eventually cross paths with him. However, for all you know, he could be dead, the governor or walkers getting at him. You don’t want to think about that possibility though.
It’s late, the stars being the only form of light, your feet now dragging along the tracks, kicking rocks as you step forward. “Please end my suffering.” You whisper to no one but yourself, rolling your eyes and stopping suddenly when you notice an abandoned factory of some sort next to the train tracks. You think for a moment, realizing it’s best to take a break before you push yourself too hard. Letting out a sigh and wiping some sweat off your forehead, you walk off of the tracks, stepping onto the grass and heading towards the old building that’s surrounded by other, more rundown, ones.
Your first instinct when you reach the building is to knock on the door and some of the windows surrounding it, checking for walkers.
Nothing. Sounds clear.
You knock again, just to be sure.
Again, nothing.
You slowly turn the door handle, expecting to be greeted with an empty place. “Hiya.” A tall man with grey hair, accompanied by a grey beard, is standing right in the doorway, a sinister smile on his face. You quickly move your gun in front of him. “I wouldn’t do that.” Another, skinnier man, appears beside him with that same smile. Then, you notice someone behind them. Daryl. “Daryl?” You gasp, lowering your gun. “Ya know this girl?” The grey haired man turns around for a second. “(Y/N!)” Daryl gasps, ready to push through the men and hug you. “Mm, stop.” The man presses a hand onto to Daryl’s chest, stopping him, while the other young man roughly grabs your arm.
“What the fuck? Get off of me!” You huff, trying to get out of the man’s rough grip. “Cant do that, missy.” His tone is condescending, making it even more terrifying as two more guys join the group. One of them is balding, and if it’s possible, even creepier looking than the other’s. The other one looks greasy, his long and thin hair reaching past his shoulders, his clothes torn and ripped. Then, you notice Daryl again. He’s being held back by two of the other guys, a pissed off look on his face as he struggles to get free and help you, his crossbow no where in sight. “Fuck off!” You spit in the younger man’s face, the grey haired man laughing at you. “Feisty, huh?” He pushes the guy off you and now he’s holding onto you, touching your hair, “Do you know what we’re going to do to you? You see, a certain someone came by and killed one of my men, which I don’t take lightly, so, we need some payback.” He sighs.
“Payback? I didn’t touch your man, I’ve been alone this entire time, Daryl and I were separated!” You scoff. If it wasn’t for the fact that you’re in certain danger, you would laugh at this group’s stupidity. “That don’t matter now, pretty girl.” The balding man chuckles, baring his gross teeth. “Go to hell, perv.” You mumble. Daryl glares at you, wishing you’d stop making it worse for yourself. “Well, since you wanna do this the hard way, I’ll show ya the hard way-” Just as the older man gets even closer to you, you quickly push him off, grabbing the pocket knife you have in your boot, the only weapon the group didn’t confiscate or notice. Obviously, this plan is stupid, but it’s your only shot. Before any of the guys can grab you, you slice the arm of the one who was previously holding you, quickly running away and exiting the building, letting your feet take you as fast as possible as the group follows you.
“Oh, you’ve done it now girl.” One of them yells, calling after you. You enter another building, having no time to check for walkers, as one walks right towards you. You take a second to push it back, hoping it slows down the group. Thankfully it does, the walker surprising the group as they enter the next building, biting into of their necks. You leave through the back door, having no time to get Daryl, and running back to the train tracks, not stopping until you’re out of their sight and at Terminus.
“Hey! Let me out!” You bang on the shipping container the people of Terminus put you in, trying to hold back your frustrated sobs. So much for a save haven.
You turn around and slide down the cold metal walls, running your hands through your hair, anger boiling inside of you. Everyone’s gone and now you’re trapped in a container.
“(Y/N)?” You immediately recognize that accent as Rick’s. “Rick?” You gasp, happy to at least see a familiar face as he walks out of the shadows. However, your smile grows even wider when you see Glenn and the others walk out with him. “Glenn! Oh my god, I thought I’d never see you again!” You yell, running towards him and pulling him into a hug. He’s barely able to register it’s you as he wraps his arms around you, smiling resting his head on your shoulder. “I love you.” He pulls away from the hug. “I love you too.” You whisper. The rest of the group watches the sweet moment, before bringing themselves back to the grim reality of the situation. “(Y/N), I’m sorry, I swear I didn’t know those guys were fucked up.” A voice suddenly catches your attention, causing you to turn around and see Daryl, “It’s fine, I know.” You sigh, taking a second to hug him as well, the man trying to hold back his own tears. “You know I’m happy to see you, (Y/N), but we gotta figure this out.” Rick breaks the moment, causing you to put your serious face on again, “I know.” You reply.
#also it’s mentioned multiple times that reader is fem but you can always replace the pronouns/etc#x reader#fanfic#fanfiction#twd#the walking dead#the walking dead fanfiction#the walking dead fanfic#twd fanfiction#twd x reader#the walking dead x reader#glenn rhee x reader#glenn rhee#rick grimes x reader#daryl dixion x reader
173 notes
·
View notes
Text
My brave angel
Summary
That morning, Aziraphale wasn't expecting a visit from Gabriel. And as memories flood back, he realizes it may be time to confront the former archangel about his behavior with him over the centuries. With the help of his demon, of course.
Notes
Watching S1 and S2 again, I realized in the present time alone how many times Aziraphale is belittled by Gabriel and the archangels. And I realized that, in fact, he had suffered millennia of this behavior. And he's still the angel we know... This is my little revenge on his behalf.
On Ao3
Rating G - 1808 words
Aziraphale opened the door to the bookshop, and as he was about to close it on him, he stopped. He had just felt the sudden appearance of a supernatural presence entering the area.
He turned, gasped, and dropped the books he was holding.
Across the street, in front of Nina's cafe, stood Gabriel.
Gabriel. In his fancy suit. Just like old times.
"Angel?"
Aziraphale didn't answer, standing motionless.
Crowley called again, walking toward him until he saw what had made the Angel react the way he did.
The demon also gasped when he saw Gabriel, who had seen them through the window, waving his hand in a cheerful greeting.
But Crowley immediately ignored him and, out of protective instinct, stood in front of Aziraphale.
"Angel. Listen to me. He's not the fucking Archangel Gabriel anymore. You hear me. He can't hurt you."
When he got no answer, he turned and saw that his angel was deep in thought. So he gently took his hands and said, "Angel, you don't have to meet him. You set the terms. All you have to do is say the word, and I'll send him on his way to Alpha Centauri without going past 'go'."
Aziraphale could hear Crowley's reassuring voice, could feel his hands gently holding his own, but he could do nothing against the memories that came flooding back. Millennia of belittlement. Thousands of years of believing himself to be less than nothing.
"My informant suggests that the demon...Crowley may be involved."
Aziraphale tried not to show emotion at the mention of the demon's name as Gabriel continued, " You need to keep him under observation, without letting him know, of course, that's what you're doing."
Aziraphale nodded and tried to answer in a confident voice, "I know, yes. I've been on Earth doing this -since the beginning."
Gabriel replied in a tone that didn't hide his irony, "So has Crowley. It's a miracle he hasn't spotted you yet."
Once again, Gabriel managed to make Aziraphale understand that he was an incompetent idiot, but without saying the words, of course.
**********
Aziraphale was reporting to the 4 archangels,“I am proud to say that on a very real level, the Antichrist child is now being influenced towards the light.”
Gabriel applauded somewhat unnaturally, followed by the other three, saying, “Very commendable, Aziraphale. Excellent work, as usual.”
Archangel Michael added in an equally condescending voice,“But, Aziraphale, we will be most understanding when you fail. After all, wars are to be won. Not avoided.”
Aziraphale retorted, “But I won't fail. I mean, that would be bad.”
Gabriel stepped forward and said with a haughty smile, “Aziraphale, what you're doing is praiseworthy, but obviously doomed to failure.”
Aziraphale once again felt nothing more than a speck of dust on Gabriel's fine suit, which he brushed away with a flick of his hand as he added, "Still, as the Almighty likes to say, 'Climb every mountain,'" then he was gone, and Sandalphon continued, "Ford every stream.
Doomed to fail.
Of course.
**********
“Lose the gut”
“You think to much.”
“You’re ridiculous.”
“Aziraphale, maybe you should just keep your mouth shut.”
“Keep up.”
Memories looped through Aziraphale's mind, unstoppable. Centuries of veiled insults. Centuries of condescension.
"Angel!"
Aziraphale opened his eyes to see Crowley's worried expression.
Seeing that he had opened his eyes, the demon's expression softened and he asked him gently, "Are you with me?"
Aziraphale nodded before dropping his head onto the demon's shoulder as he wrapped his arms around him. Crowley asked him softly, still concerned, "Hey, Angel, are you okay?"
Aziraphale replied in a slightly shaky voice, "Not really. But I will be."
Crowley grabbed his shoulders and pushed him back a little to meet his gaze before saying gently, "Angel, the choice is yours. You can either talk to him and have some closure, or you can just refuse to see him. But whatever you decide, I'm with you, I've got your back.”
Crowley's last words were all Aziraphale needed to make his decision. This was different from all the previous encounters he'd had with Gabriel. He was no longer alone. He had someone with him who loved and cherished him. He'd made up his mind.
The angel said in a clear, determined voice, "I will meet him."
Crowley asked in a slightly concerned voice, "Are you sure?"
Aziraphale nodded and answered, "Absolutely. It's time to get this over with."
The demon, seeing his determination, stepped aside to let him pass before following suit, his hand on the angel's small back in a reassuring pressure into which Aziraphale leaned lightly.
He crossed the street with a confident stride until he stood in front of Gabriel.
He said simply, "Gabriel."
The former archangel, an affable smile on his lips, exclaimed, "Aziraphale, my fr..."
Aziraphale shook his head, interrupting him, "No. We've never been friends, and we probably never will be. Maybe when you were Jim, because you had no memory of how you behaved with me, but now that you have your memory back, even though you may have changed, I can't forget. Gabriel, you behaved awfully to me, you and your... colleagues. For a long time, so long, I was so convinced that I wasn't worth much that I would go out of my way for the slightest praise, for the slightest gratification. Only to be put in my place again and again. No matter what I did. So that in the end I'd come to believe that I was no one and that whatever I did would never be enough. But that's changed. I don't care about your approval or heaven's approval anymore. I know who I am and what I'm worth, thanks to people who love and appreciate me for who I am."
Aziraphale felt Crowley's hand press a little more against his lower back. His silent support.
He continued, "Anything to add?"
Gabriel, looking sheepish, said quietly, "I would like to say something, but only to you."
Crowley stepped forward and said, "I'll stay with him."
Aziraphale put a reassuring hand on his arm and said gently, "Wait for me in the shop, my dear, please."
Crowley asked him in a worried tone, "Are you sure, Angel?"
Aziraphale nodded and looked him in the eye, "Absolutely," then remembering the last time he had gone off alone with someone and it almost separated them, he added gently, "Don't worry, it's not Metatron. I'll come back to you."
Crowley looked at him in silence for a few moments before nodding and walking away.
"So you and him...?" asked Gabriel.
Aziraphale replied curtly, "It's none of your business. Say what you have to say."
Gabriel coughed, clapped his hands and said, "Very well. Actually, it does concern Crowley. He's very... protective of you. He hasn't hesitated to threaten me several times if anything happens to you, and while I'm surprised at his virulence, it's rather nice that you have a guardian angel in your corner..."
Aziraphale interrupted, "You don't get it, he's not my guardian angel, he's not a practical tool or whatever you imagine him to be in your narrow mind. He's worth more than all of you put together. He has more morality and respect in his little finger than all the archangels in heaven. And most of all, I don't need a guardian angel, I'm not weak. I was always looking outside myself for strength and confidence, but they came from within. They were always there. And he was the one who revealed them to me. And you know what? I don't feel like justifying or explaining anything anymore. As far as I'm concerned, we have nothing more to say to each other. Goodbye, Gabriel."
Aziraphale didn't wait for an answer and turned on his heel, walking briskly to the bookshop in a hurry to find Crowley. As he stepped through the door and closed it behind him, he realized what had just happened and let out a long sigh.
He looked down at his hands and saw that they were trembling slightly, reminding him of the strain he had been under throughout the meeting. He felt the tremors begin to spread throughout his body when suddenly Crowley's hands came to rest on his shoulders, causing him to turn around and immediately calm down.
Aziraphale looked up at the demon and said in a shaking voice, as if he couldn't believe it, "I did it."
Crowley took his face in his hands and said softly, "Yes, angel, you did it."
Aziraphale went on, "I told him."
Crowley nodded, "Yes, my brave angel, you told him everything."
Aziraphale's throat tightened as he struggled to articulate, "I... this is huge... I've finally said it all. I said it."
He didn't notice the tears in his eyes until Crowley wiped them away with his thumbs. The demon said softly, "My so fucking brave angel, come here."
Crowley wrapped his arms around the angel, pressing him against his chest, and in response, Aziraphale wrapped his arms around the demon, burying his face in his neck. The angel swallowed several times, trying to hold back the sobs rising from his throat.
Crowley whispered into his hair, "Let them come, angel. It will be all right. Let go. I'll catch you."
Aziraphale still managed to articulate, "L- like always. You're always the one who catches me."
Crowley replied through his hair, "You know I like that."
The angel let out a little laugh that sounded more like a hiccup, and it was like a dam broke as the laughter turned into a cry.
Crowley held him tighter and whispered, "Yes, angel, that's it. Let go," and every sob that came out tore at his heart for his angel. But he also knew it was necessary, long overdue, so he supported him, encouraged him, comforted him, until the Angel's tears had dried. Eventually, Crowley had managed to pull him onto the sofa where they now sat, Aziraphale nestled against his chest as Crowley gently stroked his hair.
Aziraphale murmured softly, "Sorry about your shirt."
A slight chuckle answered him, "Nothing magic can't fix," then his expression turned serious as he grabbed the Angel's chin to look at him and asked quietly, "The important thing is, are you okay?"
Aziraphale nodded slowly and replied, "Surprisingly, I'm fine," then added, "Thanks for being there to catch me."
Crowley murmured softly, "Always, Angel, always. That's what we do, isn't it? Catching each other up."
Aziraphale agreed, and a smile slowly formed on his lips. Crowley, seeing this, smiled back and said, his voice full of adoration, "I'm so damn proud of you."
He leaned his head forward and pressed his lips to his angel's in a tender kiss that told better than words the pride, and most of all, the love he felt for him at that very moment.
_________
Still not beta'd
Still not my native language
Still hoping you'll enjoy this story 🥰
Still thanking you for bearing with me 😝
Ineffable Growing Love series : here (After season 2)
Ineffable Husbands masterlist : here (Before season 2)
#good omens#aziracrow#ineffable husbands#ineffable boyfriends#aziraphale#crowley#good omens fanfiction#aziraphale x crowley#crowley x aziraphale#GOS2Spoilers
33 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pull the Trigger VI (Modern!Ivar/Reader)
A/N: Hello! This was one of the hardest chapters I’ve ever written because of a personal experience that still haunts me until today. It has conditioned my way of socialising and it has prevented me from doing many things, and it’s something I’ll carry for the rest of my life. Unfortunately this is way more common than we’d ever think, and sometimes it’s very obvious but it can also go unnoticed. It’s not my intention by any means to romanticise this kind of situations, as it’s a nightmare I wish no one had to live. Most of the times we don’t have someone to protect us like they do in this fic, it’s a shame but it’s also a reality and I think we as a society don’t do enough to stop these kind of situations from happening. We need to let the victims speak, empathise with them and punish the perpetrators. And learn that no means no, and that when there’s not a yes it’s also no, and when the other person tries to escape it’s also no, and that it’s also a no when they’re under the influence of alcohol, drugs or under compulsion. In one word: consent.
This said, even if it’s just a very small part of what I have to say, I hope you like this chapter. Thank you so much for reading and for all of the nice comments♥️ You guys rock.
Warnings: +18! this chapter contains a scene that includes sexual assault, alcohol consumption, drugging and non-consent, please do not read if this is a triggering subject for you, I tried to make it as short and undetailed as possible, but it’s still a very sensitive topic. As a victim of SA myself I completely understand if it’s too much. Please take care and be safe. In case you suffer an attack like this please go to the hospital as soon as possible, I won’t tell you whether you should talk about it or not because that’s very personal and no one should tell you what to do when you’re a victim. You are not alone and it’s not your fault♥️ please be safe and take care of your loved ones🫶🏼
Words: 3639
Read on AO3
Fic masterlist
“I can’t believe you are leaving me alone for a man again” you pouted while stepping out of the shower, Thora smiled softly at you through the bathroom mirror. She had a pair of tweezers on her hands and scrutinised her own reflection, looking for the little hairs under her eyebrow that had escaped.
“You’ll be fine, Ingrid is going with you” she chuckled “Do you want to borrow my silver purse? It goes very well with the blue dress”
Your eyes lightened up at that. You loved that purse.
“You’re trying to bribe me with a purse?”
“I’m not trying, I’m bribing you with a purse” she smirked “Besides, I’m in a very good mood today”
You started drying your hair with the towel, glancing at her curiously.
“How so?“
Thora’s face lightened up with a smile when she looked at you, almost like she had been waiting to tell you for days.
“Hvitserk is cooking dinner for me”
You rolled your eyes.
“So he’s doing the bare minimum, good for him, what does he want in exchange?”
“I’m going to ignore that because I’m in a very good mood” she repeated “He’s cooking for me at his house, he says we need to talk”
You widened your eyes.
“I think he might want to be exclusive” Thora continued, giggling.
“What? He probably does that with every single girl he meets, Thora!“ you groaned, and her smile faltered “Look, I want you to be happy, but do you think you can be happy with someone that is always on the magazine covers because he fucks every single person he can?”
Thora sighed, grabbing her makeup and turning to the mirror again.
“I know what you think of him, Y/N, but you don’t know him like I do” she pressed her lips together “And if Hvitserk asks me to be his girlfriend tonight I will say yes, because I really like him, and if he turns up to be a fucking idiot that is only playing with me, then I will come to you so you can tell me ‘I told you’ with a condescending tone and I will let you take care of me, because I know you will because you’re my best friend”
You bit your lip, suddenly feeling guilty for having yelled at her. You had tried your best to try and like the Lothbroks, for her sake, but the mere thought of those privileged, cocky, handsome bastards, especially the one with those piercing blue eyes that wouldn’t leave your mind, made your blood boil. You hated that every single person just succumbed to their charms, ignoring the obvious red flags of their family.
“Okay” you sighed, making Thora smile a bit “But if he breaks your heart I will follow him until the end of the world, I will kill him and I will feed him to stray dogs”
Thora laughed then, shaking her head as she moved to hug you tightly.
“And I will join you in your anti-Lothbrok campaign” she promised with a giggle.
“Anyway” you finally stepped back “I better get dressed or I’ll be late”
Thora watched you grab your makeup bag and open the door to leave the bathroom.
“Hey” she said just when you were stepping out, making you look back with a small smile “If anything happens when you’re at Erik’s place… Please call me, okay? I know Ingrid will be there but please if you need something call me”
“Don’t tell me you believe the rumours, Thora” you groaned “Why do you listen to them more than to me?”
“No, just… Just call me, okay?”
You sighed, nodding.
“Fine, I will”
________________________________
Erik's place was not far from your own, a two-storey house he shared with another guy. It was already full of people when you arrived with an excited Ingrid following you, talking about how nice it was that both of her best friends had nice boyfriends that always invited her to places. You recognized some people from university, but most of the guys that were there you had no idea of who they were. Some of them had a weird vibe around them that immediately threw you off. The worst part was finding Erik with a bunch of them, drinking and laughing loudly while they played pool.
“It's nice to see you, beautiful" Erik leant in again to kiss you but you put your cheek instead with a forced smile. You had been a bit uneasy about this party since you got invited, and for some reason seeing the company he had there only made you turn around and leave.
Besides, Thora's news about Hvitserk maybe wanting to make it official only put a weird weight on your stomach.
“Hi" you greeted him, trying to move away from him as Erik kept his arms around you, finding your rejection amusing. Ingrid bit her lip and looked around, visibly uncomfortable, and grabbed your arm as soon as you were free from his grip.
“I thought you'd never come, would you like some drinks, ladies?" he smirked at the both of you and you nodded slowly, knowing you needed alcohol to deal with all of that. Ingrid looked around trying to find a familiar face, and sighed in relief when she spotted two girls she knew.
“I'll be right back" Erik winked at you, and Ingrid quickly reassured him that she didn't need a drink, for she had found two friends and would go say hello on her way to grab a less strong drink. Her last phrase was said with her eyes fixed on the glass Erik had on his hand, which was pure alcohol.
As soon as the two of them left, you looked around again, feeling more and more uneasy with every single look people casted your way. The group of guys Erik was talking to looked older. One of them, the tallest one, was blonde and had a weird tattoo on his cheek, his hair was long and greasy and his beard was badly maintained, with it having bald patches. His clothes were in a better shape, though you hoped he washed it more than he did himself. Around him, his gang was no better- all of them had ugly tattoos and looked as mean and cruel as him. It nearly made you shiver when he looked you up and down, and you almost groaned in relief when Erik came back with a full glass of alcohol for you.
“Don't mind them" he chuckled, shaking his head “They're old friends of my dad, they're like family to me but they were leaving already" he shook his head. Almost like they had heard him, the blonde man stood up and walked towards the exit, not before casting a last look at Erik. Waving them goodbye, he let his arm fall on your shoulders as soon as you had grabbed your own glass.
“They don't exactly look like someone people would like to party with" you muttered. Erik laughed.
“You're right, I guess!" he was maybe too cheerful, and that made you raise an eyebrow before thinking it could be the alcohol “Aren't you going to try your drink? It's one of my father's best whiskeys... But don't tell anyone, I'm afraid I don't have enough whiskey for all of them"
You sniffed the liquid before wrinkling your nose.
“A bit strong, isn't it?"
“Yeah, that's what makes it good" he chuckled again.
Finally gaining enough courage to take a sip, you started coughing almost immediately. Maybe you didn't know how to appreciate a good glass of whiskey, but that was probably the worst drink you had ever tried.
“Come on, I thought you were a girl that could handle her alcohol!" Erik seemed very amused by your struggling, and you had to try your best to avoid glaring at him or emptying the cup on his face.
But, on second thoughts, strong alcohol was exactly what you needed if you were to stand his repulsive behaviour for the entire night.
Taking a bigger sip, you ignored Erik's laughs and looked around the room for Ingrid, who was nowhere to be found, and cursed when you realised you didn't know anyone close to you that could give you a break from Erik's insistence.
Almost an hour and a few more sips later, your head started feeling a bit more light. Closing your eyes and rubbing them carefully not to ruin your makeup, you realised Erik had stopped laughing, and his hands were now roaming down your body.
“Hey" you slapped his hand away when he was approaching your ass, pressing your lips together “Who said you have permission to touch?"
He giggled, not really impressed by what you thought was a scolding tone.
“Where's your friend?" he kissed your cheek “The one so close to the Lothbroks? I thought you'd bring her, did she ditch you to go and fuck Hvitserk again?"
“Thora?" you frowned, a bit confused because it was the first time Erik had shown any interest in her “I don't know" you lied “She just said she couldn't come, I didn't really ask, she's old enough to do so... Hey, can you stop that? We're in the middle of a room with other people here, it's not polite to just start... Touching people in public like that"
Again, he looked amused, but you were about to reach the point of slapping him across his face.
“We can go somewhere more private, if you'd prefer..."
“No, I just need some air" you said softly, feeling a bit more light-headed every minute that passed.
“Sure" he smiled softly at you “I know somewhere we can get some air, come on"
Before you could react, he pushed you towards the stairs, grabbing your hand to pull you upstairs, away from the noise, the heat and the people. A bit confused, you followed him not really knowing where he intended to go. Something inside you was screaming to run back downstairs, find Ingrid and leave that house that made you so uneasy, but you were feeling a bit more tired than you would usually be having drank only half a glass of alcohol, and you thought a bit of air would do you good.
“Wouldn’t it be better if we went outside?” you muttered, looking back down the stairs. Your mouth felt weird, almost like you couldn’t pronounce the words properly “To get air”
“No, there will be too many people at the door” he chuckled “Come on, don’t you trust me?”
You didn’t reply, frowning when your head started feeling lighter. You definitely hadn’t drank enough to feel like that.
Erik opened a door and pushed you in. A bit confused, you looked around, but before you could say anything you heard him closing the door.
It was a bedroom. At that moment, you couldn’t really tell whether it was Erik’s bedroom or not nor you noticed any detail that could give you a clue of why he had brought you there.
“This is not a balcony” you managed to mumble before trying to open the door again. Erik laughed again, stopping you and pushing you back almost making you lose your balance.
“Come on” he grabbed your wrists, making sure you were completely still before kissing you. Shocked, you couldn’t register what was happening as your brain seemed to be way slower. It was almost like you had a fog on your eyes, but you could feel his lips against yours and his hands roaming up and down your body. You didn’t like it. You didn’t want him touching you. You didn’t give him permission to touch you like that.
He took advantage of your hesitation to push you towards the bed. You made a couple of weak attempts to free yourself from his grip, but every time you tried to move any part of your body it felt like you had a cement block attached to it. You remembered one of your first university parties, when you got so wasted you and Ingrid slept in the campus turf because you couldn’t even walk.
But that time you had drunk for hours straight.
“Wait” you managed to say, closing your eyes tightly. The light of the room hurt your eyes “Stop”
Erik didn’t reply, or if he did you didn’t hear it. He kept kissing down your neck, grabbing your dress to put it up. The moment his cold hand touched your leg under the dress you whimpered in discomfort, and wiggled your body to make him stop touching you.
“Stop” you repeated. Erik only tightened his grip around your wrists when you tried to push him away again “No” you almost begged when his hand reached between your legs.
You stayed still, trying to clear your mind from that stupid fog that clouded everything, but only when he let one of your arms go to unbuckle his trousers did you push him aside. Erik lost his balance and fell, cursing out loud. You stood up as quickly as you could, barely escaping his arms when he tried to catch you. You found the door, opening it with the last bit of strength you had. And ran down the hallway towards the stairs.
________________________
Thora looked around, amazed. The entire Lothbrok’s living room had changed, only one corner of the table was set, but there were candles, flowers and the smell of food and wine made her mouth water. Hvitserk looked very sexy in an apron, much more than she had ever thought. The only downside? Hvitserk’s brothers hanging out in the kitchen and eating part of the dinner.
Her smile didn’t falter, though, Hvitserk looked pretty nervous and their presence calmed him down, even though he acted like he was very annoyed.
Her phone vibrated, and she looked away from Ubbe, who was telling a story from the office, to check her screen. Her frown was what grabbed the boy’s attention.
“Everything okay?” Hvitserk’s hand on her lower back made her smile again instantly.
“Yes, I think so” after glancing back at the screen again, she locked the phone and left it on the counter, picking up her wine glass again “It’s just Ingrid, apparently Y/N doesn’t reply to her messages and she just sent one on the group chat. She does that sometimes, reads the messages and forgets to reply so we have to send her multiple messages so she sees the notifications and replies” she explained quickly “They’re at a party together, but she’s probably talking to someone and didn’t check her phone”
“Talking? Probably spreading hate towards us” Ivar opened his mouth for the first time since he arrived. Thora pressed her lips together. She felt the need to defend her friend, but Ivar still intimidated her.
“Not us, brother, probably just you” Hvitserk giggled.
“Alfred told me you made her upset the other day in class” Ubbe glanced at his youngest brother with a stern face.
“Yes, well, she insulted me” he scoffed “He insulted Hvitserk and our family, she’s been doing that for a while now and someone had to make her stop”
Thora opened her mouth. Ivar’s eyes fixed on her, almost defying her to say something.
“I like her, to be honest” Hvitserk shrugged, refilling his wine glass “She’s not afraid of you, she’s not lining up to lick our ass like half of this damned city, she has some courage”.
“Y/N is very… Passionate, she has strong principles” Thora smiled at him “She doesn’t actually hate any of you, she’s just taking care of me, she’s very protective and loyal, she’s an amazing friend and if you give her a chance you’ll see it”.
“If she gives us a chance, you mean” Ivar rolled his eyes “She thinks she knows us after reading four articles in magazines, she’s done nothing but judge us”
Sigurd chuckled then, shaking his head.
“She might not be so wrong about you, brother”
Ivar hummed, and the glare he threw his brother's way made Thora shiver.
“I guess we’ll see in the future, brother”
Hvitserk rolled his eyes and put his arm around her shoulders.
“In any case, I’d love to start again with her, why don’t you tell her to drop by for a couple of drinks after dinner? Tell Ingrid to come too, if she wants”
“Oh, I’d love to” Thora smiled “But they’re at Erik’s place, he was throwing a party and invited Y/N… After practically assaulting her in public, but in any case…”
“Wait, she went to that asshole’s party?” Ivar clenched his jaw, and Thora was startled when he left his glass on the counter very abruptly “Wow, she is stupid”
“Ivar…” Ubbe scolded him again “Leave her alone”
“Maybe Erik actually likes her” Hvitserk raised an eyebrow “He didn’t hurt her yet, did he?”
“Yet?” Thora widened her eyes.
“He doesn’t like her, he just wants to fuck her and she’s stupid enough to fall into his trap…”
“Enough, Ivar” Hvitserk interrupted him, sighing “If they are bored at that lame party tell them to come here, I’m sure Ivar would love it if he could have someone to argue with tonight”.
Ivar rolled his eyes again, and Thora smiled softly, just before her phone vibrated again.
Ingrid was calling. Immediately, her heart started beating faster. She would never call her knowing she was on a date, not unless something had happened.
She excused herself quickly, walking a few steps away from the brothers before picking up.
“Ingrid?”
“Thora” her friend gasped, almost like she just did a great effort “I need help”
“What?” she raised her voice softly, which made the boys look at her “What’s happening?”
“It’s Y/N… Look, I went upstairs looking for her because I couldn’t find her. and I didn’t see Erik either, so I went there to look for them because I had a bad feeling and… I think someone put something in her drink, she’s… Dizzy and when I found her she was leaving Erik’s bedroom, he was inside but he’s perfectly fine… I don’t know what to do, should I take her to the hospital?”
Thora froze. She left the glass on the counter as softly as she could and rubbed her eyes, probably ruining her makeup. She turned to look at Hvitserk and the panic in her eyes made him approach her with a worried frown, if she had looked at Ivar she would have seen him sitting up and looking at her with a frown.
“Y/N… She’s been drinking… Probably a spiked drink, she’s not okay I need to go there with Ingrid and take her to the hospital”
“Fuck” Hvitserk groaned “That fucking son of a bitch”
“Ingrid, I’ll be there as soon as I can, don’t leave her alone” Thora quickly locked her phone again and reached for her purse, still not knowing what to do.
“I knew it” Ivar looked furious, and then punched the wood under the counter that crackled under his fist “I’m gonna kill that fucking clown, I’m gonna…”
“Ivar” Ubbe grabbed his arm before he put whatever he had inside the pocket of his jacket out “Don’t fool around, go with Thora and Hvitserk if you want, I’ll wait here for you and I’ll call Helga, just bring her here, don’t start anything with Erik in his own house and with more people around, is that clear?”
Thora wasn’t sure Ivar had even heard him, as he was busy grabbing his crutch and taking his phone out to make a call.
“I… I can go alone, you guys don’t have to…”
“Are you kidding?” Hvitserk smiled softly at her “I wouldn’t leave my girl alone in a moment like this, now let’s go, we’ll go in my car”
Thora froze again, her face blushed and she bit her lip to hold back a smile.
“Did you just call me…?”
“Are you coming or what?” Ivar roared from the door, which startled her but also reminded her of the seriousness of the situation.
Ivar was already entering the car when they made their way outside. Hvitserk kissed Thora's temple before she climbed into one of the backseats as he made his way to the driver's seat. She could only hear Ivar's growls and heavy breathing for a few seconds, and she stared at him in shock. It was true that she always suspected Ivar having a crush on you, maybe being a bit jealous of Erik and enjoying his banter with you because you were the only one willing to throw some insults his way, but the way he had spoken to you during class -and how upset you were after it, according to Alfred- had made her think his crush wasn't that serious and that you had really gotten on his nerves. But his reaction in the kitchen when she had said what happened to you wasn't the reaction of someone who couldn't care less about what happened to you.
“Do... Do you know where Erik lives?" she asked, realising she hadn't even asked Ingrid when she had called.
“Yes, don't worry gorgeous" Hvitserk smiled at her through the rearview mirror “We've been there a couple of times"
“Okay" she took a deep breath, letting her head rest against the headrest.
It wasn't that far from the Lothbrok's house. They had been only ten minutes in the car when Hvitserk finally stopped the car in front of a house full of people, with multiple windows opened and music coming from the inside. The front door was opened and some people stood on the entrance smoking and drinking. It was only when she stepped out of the car when she spotted Ingrid.
_______________________________________
Tags: @istorkyou @barnes-lothbrok @naaladareia @youbloodymadgenius @southernbe @yummycastiel @nothingtolosebutweight @noway4u @cdauni @heavenly1927 @ivarhoegh @biancathecool @helleiaiwritting @marvelsangels @ironynoticony @kenyadakblalock @mymindfuckery @alexa4040
#ivar imagine#ivar the boneless#ivar x reader#modern ivar#vikings#vikings imagine#modern vikings#pull the trigger
88 notes
·
View notes
Note
"Did you just growl at me?" ClaudioNick
What's In Your Hands - also on AO3
~
Nick wants his goddamned coffee and everybody in the venue is in the way. Claudio intervenes.
~
This is Sarah's fault. I claim no responsibility. But, hey, bingo square I1 Hatesex is done! Title from Fuck by Snow Wife.
~
Nick ducks through the crowds, intent on getting back to the food. He's not in the mood to socialize. Matt, even an entire bed away, snored so bad the night before Nick barely slept, then he overslept and didn't have time to get coffee.
He needs coffee. He needs coffee right now, and all of these assholes are standing in between him and concessions.
"Oh, are you effing kidding me," Nick snarls. Claudio is at the coffee station, probably making infuriatingly cordial small talk. It makes his skin crawl.
"And then, you would not believe it, the TSA agent claimed it was shampoo in my bag!" Claudio finishes his sentence with a stupid European sexy laugh, and the barista laughs with him.
Nick isn't proud of what he does next.
In response, Claudio turns around. "Nicholas," he says pleasantly, "did you just growl at me?"
"You're taking too effing long," Nick says, folding his arms across his chest. "Get your dang coffee and move on."
"Elizabeth," Claudio says, "if you would, could you procure for my friend - "
"I am not your friend."
"For my friend," Claudio says again, glaring at Nick, "an iced vanilla latte?"
"Of course," the barista says, beaming.
"On me," Claudio says. He tucks a few dollars into the tip jar. "Add it to my order, if you please."
Elizabeth the Barista begins making her coffee.
"You," Claudio says, in a voice low and dangerous, "need to watch your tone when speaking to service workers."
"I wasn't speaking to service workers," Nick says. "I was speaking to you, who was in the way of me and my coffee." He pauses. "Thanks, by the way. I guess. You didn't have to do that."
"Clearly I did," Claudio scoffs. "You were about to steamroll the entire room for your coffee."
Nick shrugs, unsure whether to feel touched or condescended to. He decides to feel both.
He shuffles behind Claudio until their coffees are ready, then takes the coffee Claudio shoves into his hand.
"Come now, Nicholas," Claudio says, and Nick is way too cool with it when he puts his hand on the back of Nick's neck to steer him. "I'll get you out of the way of the unsuspecting innocents in order to protect them from your caffeine deprived rage."
"It's not rage," Nick snaps, and he doesn't know why he's okay with being pushed around. He gets guided into a locker room that is thankfully empty. "What are you doing?"
"Like I said," Claudio says, and he kicks the door closed behind him as he sips what is probably some stupid French fancy coffee thing, "you are not in a mood other people should suffer."
"And you're willing to put up with it?" Nick chugs half his coffee in one go of it, and he does feel a little better as the caffeine hits his tongue.
"My goodness," Claudio chuckles. "You do like your coffee."
"It's coffee," Nick says, rolling his eyes. "Of course I like it."
"The moaning was a surprise."
Nick blinks. "Moaning?"
"You moaned when you took a sip," Claudio says, and he locks his eyes on Nick's when he takes his own sip. “Quite a lovely sound, really.”
Nick breaks eye contact and downs the rest of the drink. “No, I didn’t,” he mumbles as he wipes at his mouth.
“You did,” Claudio says. “You are full of surprises.”
“Okay, I’ve had my coffee now,” Nick says, and he’s beginning to wonder if this is how Matt feels, like, all the time. Too seen, too obvious, too noticed. Matt likes it. Nick doesn’t. “Let me out.”
Claudio’s smile is soft as he takes another sip. “I don’t think I will.”
Nick thinks for a second. There’s a window he could jump out of, in the corner. He could manhandle Claudio out of the way, but there’s an element of surprise necessary that he doesn’t have.
There’s the Matt strategy, but he’s not that desperate yet.
He strides toward Claudio and snatches the coffee out of his hands, throwing it back. It’s burning hot and bitter as hell.
“What the hell!” Claudio says. He dissolves into swearing in what Nick can only assume is German.
Nick hands the empty cup back to Claudio. “There. Is that enough caffeine to let me go?”
“Absolutely not,” Claudio says, glaring. “Why on earth would you do that?”
Nick shrugs. “Took you off guard, didn’t it?”
Claudio licks his lips. “Did you really think,” he says, and his voice is dark in a way that gets Nick’s dick way too interested, “that would work?”
Before Claudio can move, Nick walks up to him, closing the distance. “No, but it was funny.”
Nick truly doesn’t know what Claudio’s next move will be. He might smack Nick in the face. He might shove him to the floor. He might move to the side and let Nick leave.
Or, and this is where he curses his relation to Matt, there’s the other move. The one he secretly really wants to happen.
There really is nothing like sex with someone you kind of hate.
“Come on,” Nick says, grinning. “What are you gonna do?”
Claudio makes an exasperated sound, something uncontrolled and spontaneous in a way Nick had never expected before. He puts his hand around Nick’s throat and walks him backward until Nick’s back hits the wall.
Perfect.
“You drank my coffee,” Claudio growls.
“Are you growling at me?” Nick mocks, trying his best to sound like Claudio. It snaps something in Claudio.
He leans down and kisses Nick with fury, with frustration, and it’s the best kiss Nick’s had in ages. Nick fists his hand in Claudio’s shirt, trying to give back as much as he’s getting.
“You absolute prick,” Claudio snarls. “It’s infuriating how you still manage to be attractive.”
“It’s the eyes,” Nick says, angling for casual but sounding, even to his own ears, a little breathless.
Claudio rolls his eyes. “Insufferable,” he grumbles, and then his mouth is back on Nick.
Hands are everywhere, and when Claudio’s giant hand cups Nick’s dick through his jeans, Nick’s knees give out.
“Oh, no,” Claudio murmurs, biting at Nick’s neck. “You stand or we’re done.”
“I – what?” Nick asks. His head is spinning. All he wants is for Claudio to get his hand back on his dick. “Fine. Whatever. Get – come back.”
“Gladly.”
With a single hand, Claudio deftly flicks the button to Nick’s jeans open and pulls down the zipper. He dips his hand in Nick’s pants and Nick has to fight to stay standing.
“Good boy,” Claudio says, and Nick whines so high pitched he wonders if he’ll ever live this down. “I’m going to grab your dick now.”
“Good,” Nick gasps. “So good. Please.”
Claudio looms over him and slides his hand into Nick’s pants. “There you are.” He laughs as Nick bucks up into his hands, too far gone to feel embarrassed about being this desperate. He pulls his hand out and offers two fingers to Nick, who sucks them into his mouth before he can stop himself.
“Look at you,” Claudio says, almost reverently. “You can be so sweet when I shut you up.” He pulls his fingers out and wraps his hand around Nick’s dick.
He knows, he knows, this is going to be over embarrassingly fast. The caffeine is starting to build in his brain, settling a focused weight over his mind that tells him just how effing stupid this whole situation is. He doesn’t care.
He thrusts up into the circle of Claudio’s hand, open mouth pressed against Claudio’s in something that can’t be called a kiss.
“Oh, my god,” he whimpers as Claudio changes his angle. “Claudio – I – I hate you.” He comes so hard his knees do give out, but Claudio’s second hand on his waist pins him to the wall.
Claudio laughs. “This tells me otherwise, Nicholas.” He presses a biting kiss to Nick’s lips.
“Wait,” Nick says. “Wait, I have to…” He trails off and shoves Claudio’s track pants down his hips. He’s momentarily stunned by the size. But he can make this work. He threads his fingers with Claudio’s hand, ignoring how bizarre it is to be using his own come to ease the way of a hand job, but Claudio exhales so shakily that Nick thinks he’s doing something right.
“Turn around,” Nick demands, and shoves Claudio up against the wall. He strokes furiously, quickly, trying to pretend he doesn’t want to feel Claudio’s cock in other places. He’s probably just in a post orgasm haze.
An orgasm brought on by Claudio, his brain reminds him.
“Shut up,” he grumbles.
“I’m not speaking!” Claudio laughs and gasps. “My goodness, are you a handful.”
Nick snorts. “That’s funny. That’s a funny joke. Shut up and come already.”
Claudio pants and they both watch as he pushes his hips up. Nick is fascinated – he’s never seen a dick this big before. When Claudio comes, it’s emphatic and messy and Nick is weirdly smug about how Claudio slides down the wall.
“Hah-hah,” Nick says. “You fell down.”
Claudio stares at him. “You just gave me the – what do the Americans say – hand job of a lifetime, and that’s your response?”
Nick shrugs, hopping to get his pants back up his legs. He’s sticky, but he can shower after his match. “Look, you’re on the ground now, man. I can leave.” He saunters over to the door, then pauses. He turns to Claudio and licks up the come still all over his hand, sure to keep eye contact with the man getting to his feet. “Stop by next time, though. Maybe next time I’ll let you fuck me.”
Claudio scoffs, undignified and real in a way Nick didn’t know he was capable of. “Let me,” he says, shaking his head. “You should be so lucky.”
Nick shrugs as he cleans up the rest of his hand, wiping it on his shirt. “Later, dude. Thanks for the orgasm.” He’s got a new pep in his step as he makes his way down the hallway, waving to people.
“The fuck is wrong with you?” Mox asks, passing him. His eyes widen. “And why were you leaving the Blackpool locker room?”
Nick grins at him. “Because Claudio bought me a coffee.”
Mox’s mouth opens, then closes, then opens again. Then he closes his eyes. “Fucking – of course.”
Nick would ask for more clarification, but Mox walks away. He makes it to the room labeled Elite and pushes his way in.
“Hey,” he says, flopping on the couch. “What’s up?”
“Why are you so chipper?” Matt asks, frowning as he scrubs at a sneaker with a cleaning rag. “What – oh, god.”
“What?” Nick asks. Everything’s back in his pants. He doesn’t looked freshly fucked, he doesn’t think. “What’s your issue?”
“We can tell why you’re in a good mood,” Adam says, nose in a book. He shoves his glasses up his nose, and looks at Nick over the top of his glasses.
“What – yeah, I got coffee,” Nick says. He wills his face to stay neutral. “And?”
“And,” Adam says, and Nick hates it when he uses his teacher voice, “you have come on your shirt.”
Matt wrinkles his nose and goes to his bag. “Shameless,” he says, shaking his head. He chucks a clean shirt at Nick from his luggage. “And right before a title match.”
Nick catches the shirt and pulls the dirty one off over his head, generously avoiding the urge to throw it at Matt’s face. “Title match?” Nick asks. “For the RoH belts?”
Adam nods.
“Against who?”
Matt sighs. “BCC, duh. It’s in the email.”
Nick can’t stop himself from going pale.
“Oh, no,” Adam says, finally putting the book down. “Oh, which one. Please tell me you didn’t fuck Mox.”
“I – no,” Nick says. “God, you two are acting like my parents. Leave me alone.”
“I can’t believe you effed the enemy,” Matt says, shaking his head. “Worst brother ever.”
~
Mini Playlist:
Brat - Chrissy Chlapecka
Fuck - Snow Wife
Treat Me Like a Slut - Kim Petras
Go Fuck Yourself - Two Feet
#ClaudioNick#I#Here we go this is here#wtf i like wrestling now???#in which sara writes#sarahcakes613#With this fic I have somehow written 50% of the ClaudioNick fics on AO3#I DON'T EVEN HAVE A THING FOR EITHER OF THEM!!!!
7 notes
·
View notes
Note
Since exams are finally over and i have alot of free time on my hands🙏, here's some angst i wrote it's a little long so feel free to ignore
"Sun Wukong, the great sage equal to heaven. Been a while since i have last heard from you aye?" a voice spoke, the tone condescending and sharp like a knife, it was digging through the ears of the so called monkey king Infront of them, they chucked when he didn't respond back.
"don't really wanna talk? Seriously?." they sheepishly laughed, he still didn't respond. The memories stabbing through his mind and travelling his mind, haunting him every chance it gets. He sighed, sharply. The other person scoffed, He finally spoke, speaking ever so slowly with such venom in his voice.
"Go away, Macaque. I don't wanna hear anything from your filthy mouth ever again." everything became more suffocating, the air was hard to breathe it, it was poisonous too venomous, to the point it hurt. To breathe properly. It was a surprise, even Macaque had managed to speak even if the air was suffocating. It was too much, a sentence that had kept repeating in the King's head.
It was so unbearable, to see a misty memory Infront of him, he a melody long forgotten but managed to still sing in his own mind. "Tsk, that." A pause, they scoffed, when they saw him still not looking Infront him he continued, making the air more suffocating than ever. "Isn't a way to communicate with a old friend. After all we've done, all of the suffering we both endured together, just go to waste? Because you don't want to ever talk to me again." they said, gripping so hard on their clothing, having a tear let out from their eye.
Lies, all lies, filth and lies, all came from their fantasies speaking from their goddamn mouth. He clenched his fist. He tried to talk, and speak, he cannot. Handle this shit, anymore it was too suffocating to be even here and hear their voice again. Please, leave and shut up already.
Macaque, scoffed in amusement. They dared to continue on, "Hm, well don't you remember our promise that you'll return? That'll after that fucking journey everything would go back to normal. Looks like that was just a lie" His eyes become bloodshot at that claim, finally he had come to face macaque, no they were not deserving to be named, they were nothing but only a forgotten memory. The other's smirk on their lips had only become more wider.
"Well there you are, But aren't I right? Because that's who you are Sun Wukong. You lie, that's the only thing you do to everyone you love." Bewildered, he said things he thought he would never said.
"SHUT THE HELL UP LIUER, YOU HAVE NO AUTHORITY NOR THE AUDACITY TO SAY THAT AFTER ALL YOU'VE DONE, NOT JUST FOR ME BUT TO THE KID AND THE OTHERS!?" The air became more heavy and unbearable, it was just like that last time they had saw each other before..
They have alot to talk about.
AND RICOLASH DELIVERS GODDAMN??
I wonder if this quality of writing happens every time you finish exams because if so i hope you get more exams /j/j/j
WOW WOW WOW what a blast? What a kicker i loved this one a lot my goodness
52 notes
·
View notes
Text
It never fails to aggravate me to watch the same people who recognize negging for the counterproductive ugly bullshit it is when it comes to dating turn around every election season and apply it as their one strategy to drive turnout for the sole form of civic engagement they themselves participate in.
telling people "if you don't vote you're just as bad as x/you must want y to suffer or z bad thing to happen/you suck and when you get hurt you'll deserve it/etc. etc. et fucking c." will never convince anyone to go vote. It will, however, (rightly!) convince them that you're a highly vindictive asshole with a severe empathy deficit who is not worth engaging with.
You want people to go jump through their local hoops and vote? Give them accurate and helpful information and keep your attitude to yourself. Speak to them as an equal and not as some underling you're simultaneously trying to order to march and accuse of insubordination. And if they still say no, I recommend leaving it at that instead of immediately destroying whatever connection you might have with this person by condescending to them or accusing them of being a horrible or apathetic person. They may come around, they may not, but voting is only the start of community self-defense and civic engagement and shoving away people you share community with because they might not do one (1) thing is self-sabotage in a social milieu where we extremely cannot afford it.
This is not "tone policing." This is literally a day one fundamental of interacting constructively with other people.
And, lest anyone assume that this is coming from a defensive non-voter, I have voted in every election since I turned 18 (I'm 31) and early voted on 10/25. I don't do it out of some high-minded delusion that the system works, I do it because right wingers don't want me to, and fuck 'em. Spite is enough. Don't run off our allies and community members with vitriol because they won't (or can't!) vote.
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
Taming Arrogance - Chapter 30
*Warning Adult Content*
Blake trails his knuckles down my cheek, the soft and intimate touch is enough to heighten my senses in the dark bedroom of the hotel suite.
He shifts in bed, getting closer to me, close enough that his warm breath fans across my face.
"Are you still awake?" he whispers into the silence.
I open my eyes, surprised at how much the city lights illuminate the room.
Blake's chiseled jaw is shadowed behind a light stubble and I have the urge to brush my fingertips against it.
The synthetic lights are doing wonders to his pointed features, giving him the appearance of a dark angel.
He smirks and allows the knuckle of his index finger to continue its path down my jawline.
"I had fun with you on our date," he says, still whispering.
"Me too. Despite the start of it. Well, that and the shitty wine."
Blake's smile slips and his finger stills.
"I'm sorry, Callum. It was an asinine move on my part."
"Choosing a restaurant that served shitty wine?"
His remains unflinching, keeping a serious expression in tow.
"For writing that note."
'Yeah. It was. I want to tell him that a piece of me is still fuming over it.'
It wasn't so much all the shit that happened at the restaurant but more so the time spent at the hotel, well crying, that fuckin' sucks to admit.
It's the fact that he knew I was so upset and waited hours before relieving my worry.
"Callum," Blake whispers, leaning his head in until his forehead touches mine.
"Jealousy isn't an emotion I'm used to feeling. Yet when it comes to you, it's like it's always tethered to an exceptionally short leash."
My stomach quivers hearing about his jealousy, is it wrong to find it attractive, hot even?
"But because I'm not used to experiencing it," Blake continues.
"I don't really know how to handle it," his voice is deep and has a slight rasp to it and fuck does he sound sexy.
His comment is riddled with vulnerability but there is still a masculinity to him that is unshakable.
He slides his index finger along my jaw, stopping at my chin to urge my gaze up to his.
"Forgive me?"
I roll my eyes.
"I mean. Is it part of my job description?"
"No but it could fall under your 'other duties as assigned,'" he answers with a wistful smile.
"Yeah, yeah. Whatever."
There's a beat of silence and Blake's gaze slowly rakes down my face.
It's as if his eyes are lapping up every detail of me for the first time.
Then his gaze lands on my lips and my prior stomach quiver is put to shame by a full-on body shudder.
"I have to be honest, Callum. I have been staring at these all night long without being able to kiss them."
His thumb grazes my bottom lip and my dick twitches at the action.
I try to slow my breathing and act as unaffected as possible.
"It's been far too long since I've had them against mine," Blake murmurs.
It's an invitation, I can almost feel his lips inching closer, ready to claim mine in another heated embrace.
Out of sheer disobedience I jerk my head back and frown.
"Yeah, well. Those lips will have to suffer through one more night of loneliness and after that little stunt you pulled today, you're lucky it isn't longer," my words come out in a biting tone but with just enough of a playful edge to have their intended effect.
Blake drops his hand away from my chin.
The softness in his eyes ignites with a dark passion, his smirk returns.
"Is that how you want to play it?"
I scoff and shake my head.
"You're an idiot. Go to bed."
Delving out a condescending pat on his shoulder, I roll over and make obnoxious snoring noises.
Blake doesn't move from his spot, I expect him to make another comment but he doesn't.
Instead, a challenging hand curls around my wrist, tugging on my arm until I'm forced onto my back.
Blake uses his other hand to pin me down, he throws his leg over my hips and straddles me, the action quick and dominating.
The warmth of his thighs radiate against mine and my heart beats wildly in my chest.
He's never been on top of me like this before.
His erection is visible beneath his sport shorts and it takes every ounce of self-control not to grind against him.
"Callum," he says, and his voice takes on the same tone he used this morning with me in the bathroom.
"I am going to kiss you because I want to and I know you want to. Do you understand?"
His words turn my insides to jell-o, my erection throbs beneath my shorts.
All I want him to do is touch me, dare I say even fuck me?
My asshole clenches just thinking about it, no, no I'm not ready for that yet but a kiss yeah, a kiss and some touching I can handle.
"Yes," I respond weakly.
Blake dips his head down and his fingers tighten against my wrist.
He brushes his lips against mine with a whisper of the faintest kiss.
"Yes what?" I swallow hard.
"Yes, Sir."
********
The sound of water pelting against the window coerces me awake.
I pry my eyes open, appreciating the smatter of rain hazing the view of the city.
I roll onto my side, noting Blake's absence from the other side of the bed.
The bathroom door is cracked open though and a billow of steam slowly spills out, creeping its way into the bedroom.
I'm not sure what time it is but from the looks of it, I'm waking up just in time to keep on schedule for whatever plans Blake has on the agenda today.
My shoulders sag with disappointment when my boss walks out of the bathroom a few minutes later, fully dressed and clean-shaven.
His eyes seek me out and he grins.
The smile doesn't reach his eyes, though.
"Good morning."
"Morning."
"How'd you sleep?" he asks, buttoning the sleeve of his dress shirt.
"Great, after receiving that awesome blow job."
Blake frowns.
"I didn't give you a blow job last night."
I scoff and kick my way out of bed.
"Yeah. I know, asshole. What gives?"
He chuckles and shakes his head.
"Be careful with your teasing, Callum."
A blush trickles up my neck and spills onto my cheeks, I can feel Blake's eyes on me, studying my every movement as I bend down to get some clean clothes from my suitcase.
Truth be told, I can't get enough of the guy and if it wasn't for fuckin' Todd surprising us with a late night phone-call, frantically informing us that one of Blake's many cars had been towed, I would have gotten more too.
'Damnit Todd.'
"So what's on the agenda today, boss?" I ask, shouldering past him to get to the bathroom.
"I have a meeting in about an hour."
I swipe up my toothbrush and slide the cap off my toothpaste.
Blake leans against the bathroom doorway, casually stuffing his hands into his pockets.
He doesn't hide the look of desire lurking beneath his dark eyes, their focus so intent that every inch of my skin feels like it's being devoured by his gaze.
"Cool. I'll be ready in ten," I say and jut my foot out to kick the bathroom door closed.
Blake catches it before it latches into place and gives me a small smile.
The expression he wore last night settles across his features again, it's a look I now realize is a combination of both fear and guilt.
"What?" I ask, trying to ignore the sudden knot forming in my stomach.
"Don't tell me you have another date planned with Phil?"
Blake grimaces and shakes his head.
"Callum, you are more than welcome to join me today but I am also giving you the option to take the day off."
I raise a brow.
"Why?"
He blanches and starts fiddling with his cufflinks.
"Because. There's another gentleman that I know must be itching for your time and attention and I won't lie and say I'm not thrilled about the fact that I'll be the man sharing a bed with you this evening but I realize you still need time with him. To do whatever it is you need to do."
I pull the toothbrush out of my mouth and spit in the sink, Cade's face pops into my head, his carefree smile and twinkling eyes.
It makes my shoulders tighten with dread, I need to tell him that it's over, even if it really never started to begin with, how will he take it?
On some level, I think he knows this is coming, e has to, then again, I didn't exactly go out of my way to enlighten him on just how much deep my feelings went for Blake.
I scoop up a handful of water and splash it on my face, each water droplet feels like a small, separate slap on the face, well-deserved ones at that.
I've had plenty of practice of dumping chicks before but I've never had to turn down a dude.
"Alright," I agree, grabbing up a towel and scraping it down my face.
"I'll text you later?"
Blake stiffens and nods, a flash of jealousy crosses his features but he quickly conceals it, forcing a tight-lipped smile across his lips.
"I can pick you up whenever and wherever you need," he says, though his offer sounds more like a plea.
"Just text me and I'll be there."
This time it's me chuckling and shaking my head, I take the few, needed steps to reach the door, leaning in to give him a playful punch on the arm.
"You're hot when you're jealous."
Blake catches my hand before I have a chance to drop it back to my side, tugging me into his chest and wrapping his arms around me, then he hugs me, hard.
When he pulls away, he clears his throat and places a single, chaste kiss on the center of my forehead.
"I'll wait until I hear from you," he says.
Without looking back, he slips out of the master bedroom.
I watch him grab for his suitcase in the living room and adjust his tie once in the mirror before walking out the door.
The silence following his exit is deafening, a myriad of emotions runs through me, so powerful that it makes my stomach hurt.
Then I swallow hard and glance at my phone resting quietly on the nightstand.
I move towards it with hesitant steps, hoping that by some small chance Cade already knows I want Blake instead of him but when I unlock it and see I have three new texts waiting for me, all from Cad, I know it is wishful thinking.
My fingers hover over the keypad, and with stiff movements I type out my message.
Callum Greene: Hey man. Any chance we can meet today? We need to talk.
1 note
·
View note
Text
The Alpha's Addiction - Chapter 24b
*Warning Adult Content*
Away - Part 2 - Koa
Cyrus, the big old meanie, made me run four laps.
FOUR.
Around this giant ass clearing, without any encouragement other than a nod as I passed him standing as my end-of-lap marker.
"Do you enjoy making me suffer?" I moan at the impending soreness of my muscles.
I'm panting, lying flat on the grass as he brings over a canteen.
"No, I enjoy watching you increase your endurance and become stronger," he hands me the water and I take it reluctantly with a huff.
"You act like I'm gonna be racing through the woods 24/7."
"You need to be fast, Koa. You are an Omega and evading and recuperating is a better tactic than facing off someone who'll have a larger build."
"So you're assuming every potential attacker is going to be stronger than me? Rude," I glare, forcing myself to stand up to face him despite the aching of my limbs.
I know he's right but I feel like being resistant today.
I don't need to constantly be reminded that an Alpha could crush my skull with one hand.
Why the hell did the Moon Goddess make them so huge and strong? It's fucking scary.
"It is only truth, little wolf," he crosses his arms, his condescending tone infuriating me to no limit.
"Don't 'little wolf' me. I'm bigger than most Omegas."
He raises an eyebrow.
"In height, maybe. Not in any other aspect," his eyes not so subtly trail down my figure and my cheeks heat.
"Oh really? I'm not well-endowed anywhere? Not even the ass that you were staring at pretty much the entire night?"
I swear his face looks like it'll explode.
"Koa, we a-are talking about muscle mass..."
"And not these curves?"
I step closer, running my hands down my leather-clad waist to my hips, appreciating the tightness of the material and how it accentuates my figure.
He gulps, eyes wide as I leer up him.
I honestly don't know what's come over me but my wolf urges me on, tail wagging with horniness.
He's been wanting us to be bent over and spread for this man since day one and Moon Goddess, he must be rubbing off on me.
I've never been able to be this confident, to like being found attractive or desirable.
In the past, that meant unwanted attention from disgusting Alphas left and right.
But here and now, his eyes on me, on my body... I don't feel like an object solely for an Alpha's pleasure.
He looks at me with so much more than basic sexual need.
He looks at me like he wants me, not just any Omega with a body.
He has to tear his eyes away from my lower body, the veins in his arms taut with what I decide must be restraint.
Clearing his throat, he says.
"Don't tempt me."
"I wouldn't dream of it."
I clasp my hands together, pouting my lips in feigned innocence.
He sighs, mouth quirking up in a reluctant grin.
"What am I going to do with you?"
He shakes his head.
"Hopefully not make me run any more laps today."
"I won't. I recognize that you may find yourself in a situation in which you can't run. That is why we're going to practice more hand-to-hand. Specifically, how to strategically engage in close combat with someone much larger than yourself."
"Rub it in more, why don't you?"
I roll my eyes.
"Again."
"But Cyrus..."
"Again, Koa."
I whine but resume position in front of him.
He grasps my arm in his hand and it is my job to escape his hold.
Sounds easy enough, right?
Wrong.
First, he instructed me to use whatever means came to mind to get away.
That results in me thrashing helplessly, his hand still tight like iron around my arm.
Next, he gives me a few pointers.
A kick to the shin or groin or pivoting my body in a way that could aid in me slipping through his fingers. In this confined position, though, he's too damn tall for me to level a kick to the groin because my flexibility is laughably bad and the kick to the shin earns me absolutely nothing.
I wriggle and complain all I want but I physically can't get away.
When I hear a stifled laugh from above, I whip my head up and scowl at him.
"Is this amusing to you?"
"It's cute, seeing you try so hard."
This mother fucking... you know what, that's it.
Determined, I lunge forward, putting all my weight into it.
His eyebrows raise in surprise as I succeed in knocking him off balance, sending him falling back into the grass.
Consequently, I topple over after him and we land with a thud, him grunting beneath me.
I brace my hands on his chest, pushing myself up in triumph.
"There. I did it," I exclaim, proud that I've gotten my arm out of his grip.
I expect him to reprimand me for not using the correct technique or use a move of choice to restrain me again as an example that I haven't carried out the task properly. Instead, he just lies there, staring intently up at me as I sit there on top of him.
That's when I feel it.
The rock-hard bulge digging into my ass from where I straddle him.
I gasp, scrambling to my feet and recoiling in horror.
I don't stop until I'm a good distance away from him, legs trembling as nausea overcomes me.
My head swims with memories of the times Alphas would aggressively pin me, pressing themselves up against my body.
Their hardness the physical feeling of their arousal, prompting the bone-chilling awareness of what would follow.
How they'd force me down in some secluded area, taking turns having their way with me while I cried and begged for it to end.
Every part of me, painfully violated and battered around like a rag doll until I was bleeding and bruised.
I clutch my chest, hyperventilating as the flashes of the past stream through my brain, reminding me of what alphas are capable of doing to me.
Alphas... including Cyrus.
He is no different.
He wants what they all do.
"You're... you're disgusting," I blurt out.
The hurt that overcomes his face is like a knife to the heart but I don't care.
I can't... I can't be here.
My lips trembles as tears threaten to form and before I know it, I'm turning and running.
Running far away from him.
Away from the Alpha that he is.
1 note
·
View note
Text
maybe i do | kth. X
➵ summary : maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.
↳ part of the high-class series!
➵ pairing : taehyung x reader
➵ genre : arranged marriage!au, ceo!tae, s2l!au, eventual smut, fluff, angst
➵ rating : 18+
➵ word count : 36k
➵ warnings : swearing, alcohol consumption (both parties able to consent), mentions of a toxic past relationship, vulnerability, mentions of emotional abuse and manipulation in said relationship, mentions of some force (very mild, though please read this scene with caution if that is triggering), mentions of a panic attack, anxiety, but comfort scenes, he comforts her so, so much ;(, sexual content, dirty talk, so much teasing, oral (f. receiving), mentions of male oral, dom!tae, sub!reader, massive cock!tae, brat-taming, punishment, slight exhibitionism, cum eating, friendly ass smacks, hitting it from the back, finger sucking, cum stuffing, nipple/breast worship play, reverse cowgirling, missionary, face-riding, mentions and use of daddy, office sex, plane sex, window sex, balcony sex, so much sex, biting, loads of praising, discipline, rough sex, passionate sex, slow sex, overstimulation, mentions of edging, crying, begging, name kink, impreg kink, creampie, loads of suggestive flirting, squirting, scratching, tooth-fucking-rotting fluff, a disgusting amount of domesticity
➵ a/n : i’m back with another chapter folks and it’s the highly anticipated chapter 10!! pack your bags lovelies we goin places with the mid babies 😎 please excuse me if this sounds terrible I edited this while suffering from the damn pain of my covid vaccine (i reacted horribly to it). for the best reading experience, listen to the playlist!! thank you to my lovely beta-reader @hantaev as always 🥺 and feedback means the world to me <3
➵ playlist : “warm” by dre’es ft. mia, “slow down” by chase atlantic, “levitating” by dua lipa, “temperature rising” by tory lanez
chapter ten : “how could i know, one day i’d wake up feeling more?”
prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist
“Tae, hurry up, we don’t have a lot of time.”
“Don’t rush me, babe. This is an artform here.”
“It shouldn’t take you more than 20 minutes to eat me out!”
He’s utterly ravenous, and it’s hard to keep still. Taehyung licks up and around your folds so teasingly it has your legs incessantly shaking. His large palms splay across your thighs and grip you wide open, fingers boring into your meat to quell your squirming, Taehyung never letting up his dangerous kitten licks.
He lines your opening only to drag his tongue upwards, clamp his lips down around your mound and circle around your buzzing clit, moaning out lewdly in your office.
“Taehyung..” you arch into him, tugging his face closer as your body relaxes in your office chair. You lurch when Taehyung presses the tip of his scheming tongue against your bud, sighing out louder.
“Tae.. fuck.”
“And this is exactly why I don’t rush.” He smirks in between your legs and suckles on your clit, pulling you back into your upright position as he pushes up your skirt for better access.
“Tae.. we don’t-there’s not enough time.” You whimper out feeling his tongue swipe through you, the wet muscle supplying you eons of heavenly pleasure while you also feel the small anxiety of knowing lunch is almost over.
But Taehyung only grasps you harder, shoving his face deeper as he captures your folds between his plushy lips.
“There’s always enough time to eat out my wife.”
He angles himself better to consume you, no doubt ruining the iron press of his Ralph Lauren suit as he remains on a knee before you, handsome face happily stuffed in between your thighs, watching his jaw repeatedly flex and mouth work your pussy effortlessly.
“Besides, Princess,” he coos, smoothing your thighs. “This is for sucking me off after my conference call yesterday.”
“You were stressed, baby.. wanted to help-nngh.” You muffle your own moan as Taehyung wets your aching pussy with his tongue, swiping through your pulsing folds.
“And that’s why my perfect wife deserves to have her cunt licked.”
He then snakes his devilish tongue into your hole, shivering your insides as he drags the slippery muscle up your slit again, pad of his thumb stroking your bundle of nerves as you whine, shudder under his touch.
“Taehyung.. we can’t have the quickie you want if you keep eating me out.. fuck!” You moan sharply as Taehyung rubs tighter circles against your clit, pussy palpitating as he laps at your nether lips like his favourite dessert.
“I can make you come in 5 minutes. We’ll have time, Princess, trust me.” His arrogance is scoff-worthy in tone but sends hot spikes of arousal through your core, Taehyung working magic on your pussy like he knows every pleasure of your body.
“Tae, shit.” You moan, throwing your head back as your hips develop a mind of their own, riding up against his face. “Y-you’re making me too loud, just.. just fuck me already-ow!”
Taehyung brings his perfect teeth down on your clit and bites you. Your body jolts, an audacious crease to your brows as you watched him peer up at you with dark, scheming eyes and a shit-eating grin.
“You’re gonna be a lot louder when I fuck you, baby. Behave.” The bass in his voice is so, so low and authoritative you’re on fire, fingers curling in his locks of hair just to hear him groan against you; and the vibration it sends is to die for.
You moan as you feel your stomach bubbling, needing to feel him inside you and come undone like a wind up toy. You grow too taxed, too impatient as you grab his collar and pull him away from your gushing pussy, meeting Taehyung’s distraught eyes and glistening lips as you tug him towards your face.
“Y/N-”
“Shut up and kiss me, loverboy.”
You crash him against your lips, Taehyung humming in satisfaction as his palms curl around your waist. You devour him, kissing him greedily as you taste your essence on his perfect lips. You groan from the back of your throat, mouthing at him languidly as you dip inside to tangle with his tongue.
Taehyung smiles against you when you moan, making out shamelessly. “You taste so sweet, don’t you?”
You pop off his mouth for air, face flushed as you meet his amorous eyes, hands snug on his ruined collar. “Not as sweet as your cock.”
A lop-sided, smug smirk is on his lips as he eyes you like a meal, running his tongue over his set of teeth with pride. You take the opportunity to shove him back onto his feet, rising to yours and abruptly grappling and tugging him towards you by his belt, attempting to undo it.
Taehyung is tugged forward by your force, quirking a brow.
“Damn, my girl needs me that badly, huh?” His tone is condescending, but he fails to hide the way his dick rapidly spikes with blood at the action.
“You wanted a quickie, and we haven’t had sex in a long time.”
“We had sex up against my office window yesterday.”
“Yesterday, as in not today. I’m a brand new woman today.”
“A woman that loves my cock this much?”
“No, a woman that loves you this much.” You bat your eyelashes with a pout of your lips. “Now get this out and make me yours, baby.” You coo at Taehyung as you find his throat, beginning to mouth at the perfect junction of his chiseled neck as you unbuckle his belt.
Taehyung sighs out, relishing in you for a second before he’s twirling you around and you’re shoved onto your desk in a second. He looms behind you, Taehyung propping a leg of yours up on the surface as he bends you over, explorative palm skimming over your ass as he bunches up your skirt.
You giggle feeling his touch, ticklish as you stifle your laugh and Taehyung brings his hand down for a reprimanding smack to your ass.
“Don’t laugh, Princess, it’s too fucking cute.” He chuckles softly, the sound beautiful to your ears.
His big hands scheme for your flimsy stockings that rode up and now hugged around the flesh of your ass. You anticipate him to tug them downwards, except all you feel is Taehyung fiddle with them until you hear a very, very telling rip.
You gasp when the cold air hits you, peering over your shoulder with scandalized eyes. “Kim fucking Taehyung, you did not just rip my stockings.”
Taehyung’s unbothered, only continuing to rip the thin material with a shrug of his shoulders. “Faster access, and you’re wearing a skirt.”
“Skirts make you a weak man?”
“Very, only when it’s you.”
Taehyung dips down to cast your hair away from your neck and presses open-mouthed kisses along your neck, hand tugging down the ripped fabric of your stockings as he touches your underwear. You shiver, writhe a little as the pleasure feels orgasmic.
“Tae.. o-only 10 minutes, please.. please fuck me.” You ask politely as you squirm, bucking your hips backwards into his hand for friction, to beckon him.
He pressed one last, deep kiss behind your ear, feeling the smirk that creeps up onto his lips. “Well, when you ask like that..”
Taehyung this time slides your underwear aside, bringing his slender fingers to run through your sticky, wet folds.
“Mmm, so wet, just how my wife should be.” He coos, slowly stroking your cunt as the bass of his voice resonates in your ear. “Is this for me, sweetheart?”
“Taehyung..”
“Use your words, Y/N”
You sigh out, fingers scratching against your desk for control. “Y-yes, Taehyung. Just.. just want you to fuck me.”
His lips canvas to your ear, low and husky. “How do you want me?”
“Fast.. and-and hard.”
Taehyung kisses your shoulder as a reward before he fumbles with his belt, the telling sound of the metal unbuckling as he no doubt frees his hardened cock, and your pussy gushes at just the salacious thought.
He holds your hip with one hand as his other cups around his shaft, smoothing your skin as he instructs.
“Ass up for me, baby.”
You comply when he presses down on your back to arch you, offering your backside to him like a full-course meal. Your spilled breasts from the confines of your blouse meet your desk, supplying heavenly stimulation to your perched nipples.
You then feel the head of Taehyung’s member prod your hole, letting out a heady moan that resonates too loudly in your office. and your head dips in pleasure.
Taehyung immediately maneuvers his hand over your mouth to hush you, bent over your whiney figure with a low, gruff tone. “Shh, not so loud, Princess. Can’t have your entire office knowing I’m fucking you in here, now can we?”
You nod your head, sure it’s spinning by now. His large palm was clasped over your mouth as Taehyung peers to where your bodies meet, carefully gathering your slick over his tip for amusement while you squirm at the sensation.
He then begins pushing against your entrance, hand curtained around your mouth loosening as he trades it for hooking onto your exposed shoulder.
He invades you deliciously, and immediately feels the thick fleshiness of your pussy as you moan out, the heft of his girthy cock absolutely perfect. He sinks in slow and steady with a low moan, like he wants to savour the wet, tight warmth of your cunt and never grows tired of it.
“God, Princess, how are you always so tight?” He continues to shove himself inside you, enjoying the usual way your small walls flutter open for him. “Even after all the times I’ve fucked you open?”
“Clearly it-hasn’t been enough.” You choke out a moan once he bottoms out inside you, feeling his massive cock prod the base of your stomach, no stranger to how divinely big Taehyung is.
Taehyung groans too, pleasured and heady, but not without adding a scoff at the end. “I’ve been fucking you almost everyday for two months, and you haven’t had enough?”
“Like I said.. baby,” you moan when he pushes himself a little deeper, breaching your cervix. “I can never get enough of you.”
You hear him breathe through his nose, hand palming your ass. “My dirty Princess.” He whispers deeply, moving out of your quivering cunt until his tip, just to draw himself back in with a harsh thrust.
You gasp, no matter how many times you’ve felt the same weight of Taehyung’s cock inside you, still able to manifest the same indulgent feeling; deep and thick and long.
“My little sub, always so needy for cock.”
“Only if it’s yours, Mr. Kim... nngh.” You silence your moan as Taehyung pulls out of you slowly, only to smash himself back in, your hips producing a lewd slapping sound together.
“God, I fucking love you.” Taehyung swears. He anchors his hand on your hip, elevating you as he begins a tight, quick pace just like you asked.
His dick feels thick and makes your pussy walls clench, their slicked wetness allowing him to glide with ease, feel his length so deliciously you let out a moan from the back of your throat, throwing your head back in blissful pleasure.
“I love-“ A hard thrust. “you more, Tae.” You moan out when he neglects preparation and hits you hard, fingertips digging into your hip for leverage as he sets a vigorous speed.
He stands behind you tall and proud, small grunts and little encouragements escaping him as he fills you up in all the right places. It could sound animalistic, could sound as though you and Taehyung have gone days, maybe even weeks without each other and decided to indulge in reunion sex.
But that hasn’t been the case for the two last months, and it’s only because Taehyung fucks you that good and that often. Fucks you so good your body shakes, so good your throat runs raw moaning his name over and over again as he strokes against that one, perfectly spongy spot inside you that has you seeing stars.
That’s all you can think about as he pounds into that very spot from behind, takes you right on your office desk as if there isn’t 10 minutes left until your lunch ends, yet here you are having your guts rearranged by your husband.
Taehyung hits you with vigor, with a little more roughness in his thrusts as he hoists your hips even higher, so much so that he begins angling himself differently, brushing against that g-spot inside you that never fails to have you screaming out his name.
Your clit is already buzzing from before, pulsing and aching so badly you want to moan so audibly, but instead need to shut yourself up.
“Tae.. I-I need.. ugh-something to bite-down on.. fuck!” You try to speak as he repeatedly penetrates your cunt, beating it up like it’s his. And just when you think he’ll only leave it at that, he slowly snakes his two fingers past your hips and touches your mound, beginning to stimulate the engorged, sticky bud.
And you quite literally have never loved a man more.
“Told you you’d be louder.” He snarks.
“Just give me something, you asshole.”
“Maybe a mouth full of cock?”
“I have teeth, and I’m not afraid to use them if you don’t give me what I want.”
You hear him laugh through his nose, feeling the cool metal of his belt meet your ass every so often as he supplies you with quick, hard fucks.
“My little fucking brat, aren’t you?” The edge of his authoritative tone turns you on. “Need something to keep you quiet?”
And that’s all you get before Taehyung leans over, his front snug to your back as he shoves two fingers into your mouth and silences your moans, lips brushing your ear.
“Bite my fingers, and you don’t come for three days.”
You immediately attempt to control yourself knowing he’s not kidding, soaking in his heavenly onslaught as your insides burn and ache and palpitate, but it’s everything you could’ve wanted. To feel the euphoric drag of his monstrous cock, to feel his pretty veins and how much he throbs inside you, no doubt managing his own orgasm as he edges you towards yours.
“Princess, I need to tell you-something.” He grunts in between his words, giving it to you fast and hard as he licks at your earlobe, sucking on his fingers as he breathes heavily in your ear.
You lightly nod, signaling him to speak.
“There’s a-” He thrusts deeply. “A business trip, I have to go on.” A grunt. “But I don’t-” The sound of skin slapping resounds hard in the office, Taehyung penetrating you deep. “Want to be away from you for too long.”
Taehyung continues to supply heavy and hard strokes as you moan around his fingers, fucking up your pussy as your orgasm builds in your stomach, threatens to release with every pump he buries into your stomach. “So I wanted you to come with me.”
You quirk your brows at the news, surprised for a mere second before Taehyung begins losing cohesion in his speech, getting lost in whatever cloud nine he’s on right now as he fucks you. “Fuck, fuck. Princess, shit, how is your pussy this good?”
He asks rhetorically as he groans, harmoniously moaning out with him as he presses his fingertips deeper into your clit, stimulating it in delicious circles that have your insides restricting, legs shaking and body buzzing with arousal.
“Will you go-on the trip with me?”
That doesn’t even require thought or contemplation, nodding incessantly as tears threaten to spill from your eyes, his dick so good and hard you’re teetering on the edge of an delicious orgasm. You need better leverage, and your hand hooks onto his that stuff two fingers in your mouth, Taehyung readjusting to lace your fingers together for comfort.
“Okay.. okay, my Princess. Be a good girl and cum for me, come all over my cock, baby.” He holds you carefully and gently as he coos, but his thrusts say otherwise, quickly snapping up into your g-spot as you begin squealing, whimpering, weeping out an orgasm that hits you so hard your vision blanks out.
You lurch forward, body convulses as you release all over Taehyung’s throbbing cock. You resist the urge to clamp down on his hand, but instead squeeze his fingers as you tremble. You breathe harshly as you try to resupply your lungs with oxygen, winded and wooed as your mind comes back down to Earth.
You can still feel Taehyung’s dick throbbing probably so painfully inside your pulsing pussy, no doubt controlling himself as he soothes your hips and lets you come down your high first.
His rugged breaths tell you he’s close, he’s close and he’s waiting for you, being the same patient man he’s always been and your heart blossoms with adoration, fills with determination to satisfy the man you’re so disgustingly in love with.
You boldly grip his hand tight over your mouth and begin a steady motion backwards, your sticky, wet mess all over his cock allowing for an easy glide. You can feel his hips stutter behind you as you softly fuck him, groaning uncontrollably with a light scoff.
“Shit, you’re so fucking perfect.” Taehyung reciprocates your movements as he swears, grasping your hip as he smashes into you faster and harder, purposefully clenching your aching pussy around his engorged cock, twitching inside you as he approaches his release.
You haul his saliva-covered fingers out of your mouth, speaking in between his filling thrusts. “You’re so fucking-hot, Taehyung. You fuck me so good, always fuck me so good.”
You coax his orgasm, Taehyung aimlessly fucking into you at a harsher pace as he chases his approaching high.
“Taehyung-ah!” You cry out sharply when he specifically rams into you hard, insides constantly flooded by his gifted length as you beg him. “Taehyung, baby, come inside me, please. Make me yours, I wanna be yours.”
He keeps driving himself inside, hearing his grunts and fucked out moans by your ear as he works to flood your insides. “Wanna feel you cum, Tae. Fill me up like you always do, cum inside me-!”
And that’s all it takes to have Taehyung spilling inside you with a feral groan by your ear, his chest rising and falling deeply as he releases all he has, painting your insides with strips of milky white.
He breathes hot in your ear, your hair having frayed across your face as your head dips for much needed rest. Taehyung collects the tresses and tucks your hair behind your ear as he holds it away, leaning his temple against yours.
“Princess..” He swallows, wetting his lips. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah.. yeah, I’m good.” You assure him. “I feel.. really good.” You smooth over his hand that cradles your tummy, turning over to meet his lips for a kiss.
Taehyung complies, turning inwards and connecting your mouths for a lazy kiss. It’s sloppy and a lot of needy tongue, but it feels good to catch his bottom lips between your teeth and tug on the pillowy flesh, releasing with a light smile.
He kisses the apple of your cheek and lifts himself off you, coming to his full height as he carefully draws himself out. You feel empty once he’s fully abandoned you, letting your body fall against your desk as you feel stretched out and frail.
You’re too exhausted to stand upright, inclining on your desk haphazardly as you try to catch your breath, until you suddenly feel bear-like arms wrap around your midsection from behind.
Taehyung gently picks you up off the desk and into his arms, supporting your weight as he bear hugs you, pressing mindless kisses to your bare shoulder where your blouse dips.
You laugh lightly. “Is this your new idea of aftercare?”
“Maybe. Just wanted to kiss you, too.” He says as he relishes in pecking your skin with feather-like kisses, sensual as his big arms cuddle you from behind.
“And the mess between my legs?”
Taehyung simply hums against you, bringing a hand down to your abdomen as he rubs slowly. “Was thinking you keep all of me inside you today.”
You quirk a brow. “All of you?”
“Mm, like knowing my cum’s dripping out of you during the day.” He canvasses up to your neck, sweet and honey-like kisses as you roll your eyes and bump him with your ass, his hold faltering from you.
“Easy for you to say, you ripped my stockings, asshole.”
Taehyung drawls. “You didn’t need them, your legs are sexy.”
“And what if other men stare at my legs?”
“As long as they know I’m the one in between them every night, I’m good.”
You scoff a little, adjusting your skirt as Taehyung similarly tucks himself away, buckling his belt again. You opt for discarding your stockings all together, tugging them off as you toss them in the trash and fix up your chiffon blouse.
The time comes to your mind, quickly taking Taehyung’s wrist to peer at his Rolex as he straightens his tie, watching your eyes pop open.
“Holy fuck, there’s only a minute left, I’m gonna be late!” You begin freaking out as you try buttoning your Godforsaken shirt faster, forgetting you grow clumsier the more panicky you get.
Taehyung immediately begins scrambling too, ruffling his hair the right way before he smooths down your skirt. “You won’t be late, I’ve got you.” He starts adjusting your blouse back into your skirt, you still fumbling with the buttons as you attempt to collect your breasts that were previously in Taehyung’s mouth.
“Hey, what was that you said about your business trip?”
“Hmm?” He mindlessly answers as he scans over your makeup, ensuring nothing was out of place as he spotted some mascara pooling at the corners of your eyes.
“Your business trip, are you for real? You want me to come with you?”
“Oh, yeah. It’s an annual one week getaway the top CEO’s in the technology market attend. I want you to come with me.” He thoughtfully wipes the pad of his thumb at the corner of your eyes, removing the small black smudge of mascara.
“A one week getaway? Only with you?”
“Only with me.” He assures, fixing your other eye diligently.
You smile joyfully, the thought of a vacation getaway with Taehyung quickly filling you with excitement, unable to help your cheeks from rising. “Of course I’ll come.”
His eyes then shift to you, grinning as well once he meets your radiant ones, hands coming to rest on either side of your face. You simply gaze at each other when you hear a loud knock to your door, startling you and Taehyung.
“Y/N! Hello? Meeting’s in five, we gotta debrief soon!” You hear Yeji’s annoyed voice shouts on the other side of the door, filling your nerves with panic.
“Awh, shit.” You mutter to yourself. “Yeah, yeah! I’m coming, Yeji, just wait!” You call out to her as you get your last button, rushing as you quickly caution Taehyung.
“Tae, you have to go, make sure you have your phone and everything, too.”
“Okay, okay.” Taehyung picks up your speed and begins bustling around too, letting go of your face to nab his phone on your desk and slip it into his jacket pocket, collecting some papers that had fallen off your desk.
You haphazardly comb your fingers through your hair without much thought, pulling your skirt down a little further. You see Taehyung fixing up some other things on your desk and you hurry towards him, tapping his shoulder.
“It’s okay, baby, thank you. Now go, you’re gonna be late for work too.” You peck his lips as you get to urging him towards your door, both of you stopping just before.
You turn Taehyung around to face you, scanning over his suit as you pat it back in place. Taehyung also stretches out the sleeves and positions the jacket better. You tippy-toe to reach the few strands of hair that ruined the sweep of his locks from his forehead, carding your fingers through his fluffy hair.
You then find his tie and even it, hands clasping around his biceps as you come up to kiss him again. “Okay, I’ll see you after work. Don’t work too hard today, and we’ll talk more about your business trip later.”
Taehyung nods. “Mm, I’ll tell you everything. Don’t work too hard today either, and you can text me when you’re bored.” He grips your forearms to plant a few heartfelt kisses, lips leaving those precious smacking noises.
You both warmly smile at each other, Taehyung turning around for the doorknob and nearly cracking it open, until you suddenly exclaim.
“Wait.”
He whirls back around, curious eyes meeting yours and your small palms find his face, capturing his cheeks.
“I love you, Taehyung.”
Taehyung never fails to hide that one, beautiful smile he always harbours any time he hears you confess that, eyes glistening with an ocean of love.
“I love you more, Y/N.” He dips down to peck your cute lips and playfully rub your nose with his. You giggle adorably, letting him go and Taehyung’s swinging the door open before you can be anymore late.
Taehyung abruptly stops spotting Yeji right outside the door, her hand in the air where she was seconds from knocking. She stands there frozen, eyes bugging out.
“Hello.” Taehyung greets her with a kind smile, holding the door open. It seems Yeji’s malfunctioning, being too obvious about her staring as she panics in silence. You clear your throat purposefully loud and she’s blinking, snapping out of her trance.
“H-hi.”
“I apologize if she’s late. I’ll try to make my exit soon, though I wouldn’t want to hurt you in the process.” Yeji then realizes Taehyung’s politely referring to her standing in his way, and she immediately scrambles.
“Oh, sorry, my bad.” She coughs, casting herself aside. Taehyung nods courteously with a bow and steps out of your office, adjusting the lapels of his suit as he turns around.
“I’ll see you after work, Princess.” He leans over and kisses you who stands in the doorframe, plastering the stupidest smile on your face as he disconnects and begins making his way down the hallway
Taehyung walks with a smug spring in his step, and watching his God-like figure from behind leaves you leaning against the door and biting your bottom lip, staring dreamily at him. “God, he’s so fucking hot.” The thought slips past your lips.
Taehyung’s got the smirkiest of smirks on himself, rolling his tongue on the inside of his cheek as he passes by everyone in the office that happens to fall silent and stare at him. Maybe it’s his breath-taking looks, or maybe because everyone can tell what was really going on in your office just by him leaving it in such a fashion.
And Taehyung’s next words when he’s sauntering down don’t do much to quell anyone’s imagination. He sees Alex all of a sudden, who flashes Taehyung a quick glance before he’s stiffening, obviously trying to avoid his eyes as he returns to his work.
Taehyung quirks a brow, laughing to himself as he turns around and addresses everyone’s ogling eyes. “Well, good morning.” He greets radiantly as he buttons his suit jacket. “Hope our um.. conversation wasn’t too loud.”
It takes 0.5 seconds for you to snap out of your trance, immediately festering annoyance at Taehyung’s so obvious allusion. You whisper-yell at him as you gesture rebukingly. “Taehyung!”
“Sorry, Princess.” He whispers back. “Just remember when you get home we’re packing our bags together.”
“Yes! Just go already!”
“Okay, okay.” Taehyung acquiesces, but not without that mischievous smile of his. “Also, you should fix your hair, Mrs. Kim. Wonder who messed it all up.” Taehyung acts stupidly innocent as he smirks and turns away from you as you scramble around with your hair. Taehyung’s eyes meet Alex’s, and he purposefully swipes his thumb across his bottom lip suggestively, sure he can still taste you on him.
He sees Alex actually glare back, and it leaves Taehyung nothing but grinning proudly.
Taehyung’s suavely strolled out of your office after flashing some more condescending smiles, all while Yeji attempts to literally hold you back. “Y/N, you can’t jump him, we have a meeting!”
“Just once, let me at him just once.”
“Y/N, get your damn papers and let’s get going. I’m not getting chewed out because of you!”
You take a deep breath, calming yourself down. “Alright, alright, I’m cool.”
Yeji believes the coast is clear and she’s on her way to the meeting room. You return to your office to clean up some more sheets with a grumble, locating the significant ones you actually needed.
You’re busy with that task when your phone buzzes on your desk, nabbing your attention. You pick it up and take a look, screen illuminated by two annoying text messages.
Taehyung ♡ : so, did you want me to drop off some new stockings?
Taehyung ♡ : wonder what happened to your old ones :/
And all you remember in that moment, is contemplating the millions of ways you’ll throttle your husband.
“Babe, we gotta get going!” Taehyung shouts from down the stairs. “Our driver’s already here, I’m gonna be outside waiting for you!”
“Okay! I’m coming!” You try to last minute shove your essentials into your suitcase, collecting things you believe to be crucial and necessary. Your clothes for the trip were already packed and inside the car, Taehyung having carried and loaded your suitcase for you with his strength.
You wanted a carry-on for yourself that you personally assumed important for a one week getaway, packing things in as you check off the last couple items on the list; medications, toiletries, miscellaneous though important objects like a nail clipper.
You sling your purse over your shoulder once you’re all finished and adjust your outfit, zipping up the small, lavender suitcase as you lug it down the stairs with you.
You were still unsure of where you were going, Taehyung having taken advantage of your poor knowledge on the trip to instead transform it into a surprise. All he really told you was that the place was warm. You weren’t certain where your destination was, yet you still nabbed the new Ray bans Taehyung bought you a couple days ago all as a part of your bubbling excitement.
You’ve not been on vacation since you were a teenager, and you couldn’t have been more over the moon.
You tote your suitcase down the steps, reaching the main floor as you make towards your front foyer, knowing Taehyung’s waiting for you. You’re seconds from stepping onto the marble flooring when you catch a view of the housekeeper’s closet in the corner of your eye ajar, most likely a result of Mrs. Choi or Seo working away. You remembered why the certain area was so important to you, sparking your memory of the camera.
‘Should I?’ you think to yourself, surely he still doesn’t know about it, and Jimin’s been one hell of a liar. You bite your lip contemplating, would the trip be a good time to give it to him?
“Princess, you may be the love of my life but if you’re not outside in the next 5 minutes, I’m calling you by your real name for the rest of our trip!” Taehyung calls out into the house as he hovers outside, holding him up.
“Okay, okay! I’m coming, genius!” You reply as you scurry towards the closet after a split second decision, removing the camera from the gift bag that wouldn’t fit in the suitcase and only inserting the box inside.
It thankfully fits and you note you’ll never allow Taehyung to invade your carry-on. You quickly step out into the foyer and slip on some cute sneakers, perfect for your outfit today.
You swing the door open and you’re met by Taehyung, his attention falling to you with his hands tucked in his pockets. “Why’d you take so long?”
You paint on a wide smile. “I was thinking about how much I love you.”
Taehyung scoffs. “You can think about that in the car, sweetheart.”
“You’re lucky I’m practicing self control right now and saving us time, or else I would’ve been having you right here on our porch.”
Taehyung quirks a brow, amused. “And you think in that outfit I’m not thinking the same?”
You glance down at your Chanel outfit, a fitted crop top paired with a black mini skirt that exposes a tasteful amount of skin, all topped off with your cute Vans. “What, is my sailor’s flagpole acting up over it?”
“No..” Taehyung clears his throat, clearly trying to hide the way it turns him on. “It’s just-you’re wearing a skirt.”
You perk up immediately. “Oh? Your thing for skirts again, huh?”
Taehyung nods lightly as he swallows hard, trying to avoid eye contact with you, hands in his pockets as he hides his uncharacteristic embarrassment.
But you smirk right away.
With a hop and spring in your step your hands splay over his chest, your front pressed all against his as get on your tippy toes and Taehyung glances down at you. Your lips reach for his ear, whispering hotly.
“Wonder what would happen without that self-control, sailor.”
You breathe a puff of hot air, and you feel Taehyung tense in seconds. Suddenly he switches gears however, and he tugs you both into your entrance, hiding you from the vision of Taehyung’s driver and assistant in the car.
Your back presses against the cobblestone and Taehyung’s invaded all your personal space, lips tucked against your pulse point he skims. He lightly scoffs against you with a small smirk, your nerves crackling at the hot air he puffs when he whispers.
“Something like this.” His hands canvas down to smooth over your ass, palming at the flesh. He then slips them underneath the material of your skirt, finding your bare cheeks he grabs at greedily. You moan when the tips of his fingers dance across your panty-clad core, bracing against his broad chest as he touches you in places that leave your heart racing.
“Tae..” You breathe out as your body feels a shot of arousal, the proximity of his own intoxicating. Your nose is filled with Taehyung’s expensive cologne, his breath fanning your neck as he remains inches from you, your hands lost in his hair.
“You should plan your outfits wisely, Princess.” Taehyung breathes. “If you look too sexy, I’ll end up fucking you senseless instead of working on this trip.”
“Mmm, is that so? Maybe that’s what I want, Mr. Kim.” You press yourself further into him when his finger glides across your clothed folds, clasping his locks with a tug. “And did I ever tell you this new haircut is sexy as fuck?”
You reference the undercut he had the audacity to nonchalantly stroll into your home with a few days back, resulting in feral sex against your dinner table until you two broke the vase atop it.
Taehyung laughs, putting space between you two. “A good hundred times. And you’re always up to no good, aren’t you?”
“Where do you think I learned it from?” You’re mere centimeters from his lips, teasing him as you flit between his mouth and entrancing eyes.
Taehyung bites his lip as he eyes you playfully, giving in. “Mmm, maybe that’s why we’re perfect together.”
You both chuckle at that, Taehyung’s hands loose on your hips as you hold onto the nape of his neck. “Perfect we are.” You prop yourself up to kiss him, Taehyung smiling widely against you as he deepens the lip-lock and his arms wind around your waist.
“Can you tell me where we’re going now? Aren’t we almost there?”
“Not yet, you’ll have to see when we land.” You puff your cheeks and cross your arms when he writes you off again. You currently sit next to Taehyung in the back of an Escalade on your trip to the airport, watching him dodge your questions as he remains immersed in emails on his stupid iPad.
“You’re so mean, how do I know you’re not taking me somewhere to kill me?”
“You really think in any lifetime I have the capacity to kill you?”
“Maybe if I wrecked your Mercedes.”
“Debatable, but I can just get a new car, I can’t get another you.” He dismisses once again as he clicks on his screen, scrolling and occasionally conversing with his assistant through the partition.
“You’re so cheesy.”
“And you love it.”
You roll your eyes, seated impatiently as you watch the world outside swiftly pass you by. You’re still boggled at how little you know about this trip, prodding Taehyung once again.
“I don’t know, maybe you’re into some super kinky shit.”
“We’ve been fucking for two months, Y/N.”
“And?” You quirk a brow. “It’s been vanilla as far as we go. What if you’re taking me to some sort sex dungeon in another country? It’s best I know where we’re going.”
Taehyung shakes his head disapprovingly, laughing a little. “A) I don't have a sex dungeon, although if I did, you'd love it and B), did you really just call our two months of kinky shit vanilla?”
You lift a finger to retort but retract once you realize he’s right, angrily pouting as you lean back against his arm with frustration, legs and arms crossed.
“That’s what I thought, not everyone likes being tied up and dom’d like you. Very opposite of vanilla, baby.”
“What’s vanilla is you not telling me where we’re going, asshole.”
All you get is a laugh through Taehyung’s nose, quietly returning to his work as you recline on him with annoyance. You huff, this car ride getting boring again, so you prop off Taehyung just to scrutinize him.
“How long will the flight even be?”
“16 hours? Maybe 15.”
“Will anyone else we know be there? Shouldn’t Jungkook be coming considering the success of Jeon Entertainment last year?”
“He should’ve been, but he’s stuck here tasting wedding cakes with his new bride-to-be.” Taehyung explains. “Why are you asking about Jungkook anyway, hm?” He scrutinizes you with a playful glare.
You roll your eyes. “I’m not interested in younger men, baby. I only like older men” You bat your eyelashes as you cling to his arm and remember he’s a year older than you, sending him a wide, awe-struck grin.
Taehyung ticks his head proudly. “That’s what I thought. And he’s thoroughly pissed about it, though, usually he comes with me.”
You rest your chin on his shoulder with a sigh as his eyes return to some long email, staring at him with your big, expectant ones.
“Tae.” You call him, waiting.
No response.
“Tae..” You draw out as you wind your arms tighter around his bicep, growing pouty.
He’s still silent, too focused on his work and all business as he types. He may look incredibly sexy wearing his dark grey, three-piece Armani suit with that focused crease to his strong eyebrows, but that’s when one of your hands has a mind of its own and slithers down to his thigh, cupping the inside of the muscle.
“Tae, please tell me more about this trip. Where are we going?” You pull out the puppy dog eyes, your mischievous hand catching his attention as he flashes to your fingers around him, then at your pleading face.
You see his expression remain predominantly blank, evading you. “Later, baby. I’m working right now.”
He returns his eyes to the screen again and you grow desperate for his attention, letting your neediness take the spotlight. Your hand quickly inches to his crotch area and you grab him through his dress pants, Taehyung immediately twitching in his seat.
“Y/N—”
“Tell me right now, or I straddle you this instant.” You threaten near his ear as you feel Taehyung stiffen, your hand occasionally groping him enough to leave him biting his lip.
“You’re gonna regret this later, you know?”
“I’m not vanilla, remember? Now spill, Kim.” You add more pressure, stroking his shaft teasingly as he twitches once again, screwing his eyes shut. He then takes a breath, hand clasping over yours.
“You already know it’s an annual convention, CEO’s running the top companies in technology attend. You get an invitation based on your profit for that year. I’m invited every year, but the location changes and I want it to be a surprise for you.” He elaborates, squeezing your hand in his.
“It’s one of the largest networking events, but it’s basically a huge excuse for everyone to lay back and relax. It’s just a vacation us CEO’s go on for a getaway, and I’ve been wanting to take you on a vacation for some time.”
“Ooh.” You nod understandingly, lightly blushing at the fact that Taehyung wanted to take you on a vacation. “So it’s basically an excuse to drink and party and do whatever the fuck you want as rich people?”
“Basically, but I usually used it as an opportunity to network, build relationships with people to ensure investments and sometimes secure more international shareholders. I didn’t just have fun, usually Jungkook did so I was alone often.” He lets go of your hand to scroll through the multiple documents on his screen, busy eyes trained on blocks of text.
“Well..” You latch onto his bicep tighter and peer at him excitedly, arms curling around the muscle. “You have me now.”
Taehyung glances at you and smiles, the curve of his lips infectious. “You’re right, I have you.”
The moment could be frozen in time if it weren’t for the car coming to a stop, realizing the scenery around you has changed into somewhat of an airport. You look around curiously, eyes scanning the odd area.
“Are we here, Tae? Why aren’t we in the front of the airport?”
Taehyung shuts off his iPad and hands it to his assistant, a playful grin plastered on his pretty face. “You’ll have to shut your eyes and find out.”
With small protest, you agree to close your eyes and have Taehyung carefully escort you out of the car with his hands casted over you, gently guiding you somewhere you had no clue of. You two seem to walk for a while, turning some sort of corner and feeling the wind gust around you, curiosity sparking.
“Taehyung, I swear if you’re seriously taking me somewhere to kill me-”
“Princess, I told you I could never do that. I love your annoying ass too much.”
“If I get the mischief from you then you best bet I get the annoying from you too, genius.”
“Oh my God,” Taehyung drawls as his palms remain secure over your eyes, finally halting you both. “Just open your eyes, your damn highness.”
You’re a mere second from arguing when Taehyung finally removes his hands, revealing quite possibly the largest private jet you’ve seen in your entire life. You choke, understanding you were now standing in a gigantic hanger with a pristine, near glimmering plane in front of you.
The grand size of it alone leaves you terrified, though excited, cowering into Taehyung. “What-what is.. is this yours?”
“It’s ours. Our private jet for the trip.” Taehyung’s hands wind around your hips, holding you against him as he watches your ogling reaction.
Your big doe eyes are doing that thing where they shine in any light, the golden sun allowing your eyes to reveal their true, deep hue, and it’s not long before Taehyung’s gazing. You’re still marveling, wondering how this massive, extravagant plane is only meant to be shared by two people.
“Taehyung..” Your mouth is struggling to form a sentence. “You didn’t have to.”
“I didn’t have to, I wanted to.” Taehyung dips to kiss your cheek, noticing something when he does so and your nose scrunches happily at the action.
“How’d you even.. did you buy this?”
“Eh, kind of.” Taehyung shrugs. “Namjoon and Seokjin helped me out.”
You remember they’re both co-CEO’s of Korea’s largest private airline, impressed by the connections Taehyung’s lovely circle of friends had. “That’s fucking amazing.” You comment, beaming at what the deluxe jet has to offer inside with the clap of your hands. “Can we go inside?”
“Of course, after you.” You squeal like a child shown a new toy, thrilled this is your ride for the exciting trip. You’re making your way towards the extended staircase that leads into what you could tell was a palace inside, though you’re abruptly stopped by Taehyung.
“Y/N, wait.” He clasps onto your wrist, pulling you back. You whirl around, curious eyes on him as he brings the back of his hand to your nose suddenly, then feels at your fingers.
“You’re cold.” He notes, peeling back the lapels of his suit jacket and he rounds your surprised figure, draping you with it. He adjusts it to your size as he captures your hair and takes it out from the jacket, smoothing it over to frame your face.
“There, you can go now.” He grins at you sweetly, tucking his hands into his pockets. You hug the jacket around yourself as his warmth and scent envelopes you, growing soft he even noticed you were cold. You run up to him to kiss his cheek like a glowing fool before scampering off towards the stairs, not able to view the way Taehyung bites his lip shyly.
You swing your legs as you peer outside the window, your flight having taken off over an hour ago as you excitedly await all there is to come. Your explorative eyes could never falter from the grandiose interior of Taehyung’s private jet, luxurious and opulent in its look and quality. The seats were of high-end material, fit to provide optimal comfort along with the clean, lavender scent offering relaxation at its finest.
You lean back into your chair, the day’s early morning lulling at the back of your eyes, though you remain awake watching the stunning man in front of you. Taehyung’s seated across where he’s diligently been reading a book, something along the lines of business and what’s its face.
You’re fairly uninterested, though, more so distracted by the fact that with his jacket on you, he’s rolled up his sleeves and you’re now left to watch a sexily focused Taehyung, who mindlessly glides his index finger across his bottom lip as his eyes scan text.
You bite yours feeling something spark inside you, maybe it was all the tension from this morning, you didn’t really know. Nonetheless, you’re clicking off your seatbelt quietly and you stand to your feet, stepping over until you stand just before him.
You grab his attention and he peers up at you, confused. “Babe?”
You lock an amorous gaze on him, eyes lustful as you grab his book. Your eager hand slides onto his strong shoulder and you swing a leg over his thighs, the book disregarded and straddling him graciously.
He watches you with fire in his gaze, entertained as you settle over his lap. “Princess up to no good?”
“Well, when you look like that, how can I resist?” Your lips meet his for a deep kiss, leaving no room for tastefulness as Taehyung’s tongue already dips into your mouth, swiping across your bottom lip as he soaks you in with an indulgent hum. You open up and let him in, sucking on his tongue he uses to explore your mouth.
His hands are eagerly on your hips, smoothing you over as yours canvas down his chest, rubbing his broad frame as you press yourself into his expansive frame, grinding down on his crotch area as his cologne fills your nostrils.
Taehyung hisses, disconnecting from you. “My sub wants to play a game, huh? What did I say about playing them?”
“I won’t play unless you want to, Mr. Kim.” You whisper against his lips with an innocent timbre, clutching the fabric of his shirt with a sultry gaze.
“And I don’t like being a good girl.”
You capture him again, feeling your body jolt with electricity as he presses your body up against his, mouthing hungrily, passionately. Taehyung’s large hands then knead your ass, lifting up your skirt and your cheeks are exposed to free air.
You gasp, leaving his wet mouth. “Tae, right here?”
“Why not, baby?”
“A-anybody could walk in, they’ll see us.” You grip him as you flit around to the curtains that easily hide other portions of the plane, and at anytime a flight attendant can walk through.
Taehyung then soothes your back, stroking you gently. “It’s okay, angel. All they’ll see is how I make you feel.” He whispers by your ear, laying slow kisses underneath your jaw.
“I don’t know, Taehyung.. it’s really open.” You grow a little apprehensive, not knowing if you could handle the embarrassment of being caught. But Taehyung lightly tugs at his jacket on you, speaking in between kisses.
“You have my jacket, baby. We’ll cover you.” He’s then at your pulse point, hand holding the nape of your neck as he mouths at you like a hungry vampire, sensual and lustful in his movements, and desiring every part of you. You feel yourself and your worries melt away under his sinful touch, the same touch that always managed to drive you insane.
You suddenly can’t hold yourself back anymore and you dive for his neck, beginning to mouth and bite and suck as though he’s your only meal, all while listening to the mellifluous way Taehyung groans out because of it.
Your hands are scrambling for his belt when he missions for the buckle himself, letting you focus elsewhere. You’re sucking a deep hickey onto his neck when he’s home-free.
“Come back to me, Princess.” He says breathily as your lips leave his neck to return to his mouth, making out amorously as he fights to free himself quickly.
Taehyung’s monstrous cock springs out, igniting your core at the very sight of what makes you see stars. You’re getting ready to elevate yourself for him until Taehyung mouths disorderly underneath your ear, instructing you.
“Turn around.”
You’re in a little shock, not thinking he’d be so bold to try this position right now.
“Tae-”
“It wasn’t a question.”
Your heart speeds up, filling with nerves at the idea of reverse-cowgirling but also excitement as you swiftly turn around on him, settling back into his lap. You seat yourself that way and Taehyung collects your ass over his crotch, feeling at you indulgently. “Mmm, so gorgeous from the back.”
“Don’t make me blush, asshole.”
“You’ll be blushing when I’m fucking up your insides.” Your hands curl up against your thighs getting horny, about to retort until Taehyung brings his fingers to your weeping cunt, feeling at your wet underwear from the front.
You twitch and sigh out, bracing against your bare thighs as you remain perched on him like a trophy he loves touching. “Mm, is this for me, baby? I don’t think you’re wet enough.”
“Taehyung, I’m literally fucking leaking alre-” You’re cut off by your sharp moan when Taehyung presses into your clit, drawing stimulating patterns over the bud as his other hand cups your stomach, regarding the mess in between you with a satisfied smirk over your shoulder.
You try speaking again but he’s quicker with his movements, smoothing over your tummy until he slips underneath your shirt, tight circles on your aching bud and pulsing folds too good to be true. You let out a whimper, which melts into a loud moan as Taehyung’s by your ear in a second.
“You don’t want anyone finding us, do you, baby?”
You shake your head, breath hitching when he draws another tantalizing pattern.
“Then keep quiet, or my good girl doesn’t get to come.”
You throw your head back against him, leaning into his body and relaxing in his hands, letting him work you like magic under his control. It isn’t long before his scheming palm cups your bra-cladded breast and slips past the offending material, his index finger rubbing over your hardened nipple.
You immediately gush, the combination of such an open position and trying to remain silent as he works his big, masculine hands all over you has you screwing your eyes shut. Not to mention the press of his hardening cock you feel underneath you, the enormous head already making you salivate at the idea of him inside you.
“Tae.. please, please put something inside me.”
“So needy already? I’m still playing, Princess.”
You stifle a moan when he casts your underwear aside and slips into your sticky folds, other hand pinching and running over your nipple. You begin a mindless grinding motion over his crotch, yearning for any sort of friction as your pussy walls palpitate, palpitate for him.
Your hand comes up to grip around his bicep, squeezing the muscle as you look for even a semblance of control, watching the way his hand fiddles around in between your outstretched legs. “Baby, n-need you now. I can’t- ah..” You moan when Taehyung’s fingers begin teasing your hole, his lips brushing the shell of your ear.
“Say it again.”
You let out a shaky breath, losing your power over everything as he makes your head spin, but you heed his request nonetheless. “I-I want you, I need you, baby.”
“Beg me with my name.”
“Taehyung, please, please put your cock inside me.” You whimper out again, his movements sinful and brimming with fire. “I just-fuck, I want you inside me.. so badly.”
Taehyung abandons you then, hands retracting as he curls one around his shaft and pumps his hard member a few times, tapping your thigh.
“Lift up for me, baby.”
You push yourself upwards and Taehyung guides you over his cock that’s hard, stands tall and proud in all its girthy glory. His engorged tip leaks pre-cum, your walls dripping the rawest of honey and he’s pushed your panties aside once more, rubbing the head of his member in between your stained core.
You jolt feeling the smooth head, clenching your walls as you want nothing but to feel him drag inside your velvet walls. Taehyung kisses at the nape of your neck before he speaks, a low, mellow order.
“Put my cock inside you, Princess.”
You bite your lip, white hot electricity shooting through your center as you listen to him, grabbing his cock from in between your spread legs and lining him up. You still feel nervous, feel scared a flight attendant could easily walk into you about to take your husband’s cock inside you.
But when you feel his hands curl around your hips, his dick prodding your entrance as he lightly moves against you, hot breaths on your shoulder he kisses, you throw all care out the window and let Taehyung breach your weeping hole.
His dick pops in with ease, the tip thick and heady as you soak him right in, slowly sinking down on that meaty cock of his and it feels like a heaven you craved every minute of everyday. You let out a drawn out moan, biting your lip to keep quiet as you feel Taehyung stifle his own fucked out groan.
“Fuckkk, just like that, baby.” He whispers as he smooths over your hips, still unhurriedly sinking down as you feel him hit spots inside you that have you twitching, Taehyung always having been a little too deep in this position.
You press your lips together to manage as you whimper, faltering from holding his shaft. “So deep, Taehyung, too deep.”
“Shh, I know, Princess.” Taehyung coos, bringing a hand to comb your hair from your face, caressing your tresses affectionately. “But she can take all of me, can’t she? She’s my good girl, isn’t she?”
You nod as you keep going, taking small, baby steps as you try to fit him all inside, tensing up around him.
“Relax, baby, go slow. Relax your body for me, you’re doing so well.” Taehyung’s hand winds back around your waist, holding your stomach as he presses his front to your back, embracing you as he encourages you. You do simmer down, calming your body as your walls flutter more open and you absorb him, feel his perfect veins and girth inside you with a pleasured sigh.
You finally bottom him out as a result, feeling him in your stomach as he breaches you long and deep, wide and thick. You moan lightly, clutching his hand over your stomach as you feel him stretch you indefinitely, Taehyung’s baritone voice praising.
“Good girl, such a good girl for me, fuck.” Taehyung swears as he kisses your neck, smoothing your tummy. “You’re okay, Princess?”
“Yeah.. I’m good. I’m so fucking good.” You feel Taehyung in all sorts of places like this, now slightly exhilarated by the vulnerability of the current situation. To say the least, this is hot, the possibility of being seen so fucking hot you don’t even need guidance, and already begin moving yourself over Taehyung’s cock, an intoxicating up and down motion that leaves you near rolling your eyes back and him marveling.
“Fuck, that’s my good girl. Keep going, baby.” Taehyung’s voice comes out near out of breath, hearing his soft grunts and groans as he reclines in his seat and holds onto your hips and stomach, watching you work yourself out all over him.
You use your knees to elevate yourself, only to drop back down on Taehyung’s delicious dick, the drag, the wet slide of his big cock inside you the epitome of the good stuff. You let out a garbled moan when you decide to press him inside deep, the feeling of his tip nestled in your damn cervix beyond your wildest dreams.
You encase his hand tightly, Taehyung clutching your fingers back as comfort, as your love language.
“Shit, angel, how are you so dirty? This is so fucking sexy.”
“Not as sexy as you, God.” You initiate a bouncing motion over him, feeling him pump you in places that spell your delirious descent, practically high off the pace and motion you set, occasionally gyrating your hips to stimulate your clit.
“You wanna know something funny?”
You furrow your eyebrows, speaking up through rampant breaths. “What?”
“I told all my staff to never set foot in here unless I ask.”
“And how’s that funny?”
“Because,” Taehyung suddenly grips your hips hard and locks you in place, abruptly stopping your movements as you gasp. “They’re all just a click of a button away.”
Your mouth falls agape, looking your shoulder at him with panic. “Tae, what are-”
Taehyung then pushes your hips all the way down on his gifted, throbbing length and he propels his hips into yours, pressing himself inside you so deep you gasp as though air is leaving your lungs.
“Tae-!” Taehyung immediately drapes his hand over your mouth quickly, hitting the button above him that alerts a flight attendant. You protest through his hand on you but he only grinds your hips further down on his dick, practically fucking into the base of your throat as you moan out blissfully.
“I told you you’d regret fucking with me.” He near growls in your ear as you let out a fed up scoff. “You’re lucky I’m even letting you come.” He’s referencing your little act in the car, rolling your eyes as you glance down at the fact that you can see Taehyung’s whole cock nestled inside your pathetic little pussy, where he’s just called upon a fucking attendant.
Just when you’re going to kick and scream at him for it, he drapes his jacket over you both and conceals the lewd, pornographic image, absolutely nothing being bared as he inches towards your ear and orders gruffly.
“Make one fucking sound when the flight attendant arrives, and I’ll edge you until you cry.”
You immediately suck in a breath knowing he’s business, shutting yourself up as Taehyung unclasps his hand from around you and both hands settle on your hips, leaning back nonchalantly and assuming a blank face.
On cue, a flight attendant passes through the curtain, tensing as another person enters your private area with Taehyung, having absolutely no clue what in God’s name is going on right now. You see the attendant a little taken aback by the intimate position you’ve both assumed, though to her it only seems like a wife perched on her husband’s lap.
Lord bless whoever this woman is.
“You rang, Mr. Kim?” You tried to level your breathing, managing your aching and pulsing pussy walls that feel an orgasm buzz them, feel Taehyung’s monstrous cock stuff you to the brim as you attempt to stifle a reaction.
“Yes, I was feeling a little thirsty. Weren’t you feeling thirsty as well, Jagiya?” Taehyung regards you saccharinely over your shoulder, your cheeks flushed and body on fire, but remain as calm as possible with a deep breath. You’re so caught up in that single task that you don’t register his question, Taehyung suddenly jutting his hips up into yours in a discreet way and your sputter at the lewd contact, smacking your hand over your mouth to stop from crying out
Your eyes land on the flight attendant and you can tell she’s confused, but you take a breath and shake your head, heeding his request to remain silent.
“What’s wrong, Princess? You were thirsty earlier, what’s happened now?” You’re a second from scoffing at his obvious play to your shenanigans, but Taehyung moves his hips again, feeling his tip hit your g-spot and your body near turns into jelly, clutching your hand over your mouth so tightly you could combust.
“What? Are you feeling too full, baby?” Taehyung brings a hand to smooth over your stomach, wanting to throttle him right now but you know he’s the one in control now, and your twitching body enjoys every second of it, while your mind runs high on insanity.
You nod, Taehyung letting up slightly. “Ahh, of course, I do like keeping my wife satisfied.” He adjusts himself for the last time and you use every ounce of your fiber to not squeal at the deep way he penetrates further, taking a meditative breath through your hand.
This smug ass bastard.
“We’re okay, actually, I’ll let you know when we’ll need anything else. Until then my previous orders stand.”
The flight attendant nods her head with a light, lost crease to her brows. She quickly flashes her puzzled eyes towards where your bodies connect and even if she knows what’s going on, she doesn’t say anything, simply makes her hasty exit with a respectful bow.
“That wasn’t so hard, now was it?”
You grow angry, scoffing at Taehyung’s audacity. “Fuck you, you jackass. That was completely on purpose and she totally knew!”
“Good girls don’t talk back.” Taehyung coos with a condescending lilt. “Watch your mouth or I’ll really make you regret it.”
“What, am I walking on thin ice?”
Taehyung laughs without humour, lining the seam of his mouth with his tongue. “You’re a piece of work, you know that?” He smashes his hips into yours, whimpering as you feel him infiltrate all the insides that exist in your body.
“Fuck-”
“Are you gonna be a good girl?” Taehyung secures your hips in his hands and maneuvers you over him, a light gyrating motion that presses him deep and stimulates your aching clit as you shudder, faltering forward. “Or do I have to teach you a lesson?”
You smirk as you manage the burn, a condescending chuckle escaping you as you buckle your knees down, hands reaching out for him behind you. “Let’s brush up on our manners, Mr. Kim.”
Taehyung runs his tongue on the inside of his cheek, curling his hands over your outstretched arms with a scoff. “Oh, a bad girl you are.”
“Like I said, I don’t like being a good girl.”
And all you remember of that mind-blowing session, was Taehyung tugging on your arms for leverage as he fucked you into complete oblivion, driving his hips so far and deep inside you you were driven insane, edged until you cried and begged him to let you come, all for him to keep going and coax however many orgasms he wanted out of you.
And you enjoyed every last bit of it, because after all, in a private jet like this and a sinful husband like yours, the sky was the limit, now wasn’t it?
“No.. no way.. I hate you. I really do.”
“Can I take that as an I love you?”
“You did not just bring me to Mykonos, Greece!” You squeal, immediately blown away by the tropical sights before your eyes. You’d already caught your eager glimpse through the plane window, bubbling with excitement as you buzzed beside Taehyung, shooting around destinations as Taehyung laughed at your little guesses.
You had never imagined he brought you to Mykonos, though, a southeastern European dream fit for the Gods. The waters were a crystal clear, shimmering blue that reflected light rays of the warm sunlight, the exotic nature scattered across the small bouts of city you could see from way up high.
The city itself had you far more intrigued than the average person, European architecture having been your favourite ever since your first exposure in a ninth grade class. You marvel at everything, the brightest of smiles on your face as you poorly attempt to contain your excitement.
“We’re staying here for a whole week?!”
“Yes we are.” You turn to Taehyung exasperating in disbelief, sure you’ll never get used to how much he spoils you.
You can’t even iterate a decent sentence, left speechless as you simply come rushing in Taehyung’s direction and leap onto him with all your might, arms and legs clutching around him as he catches you in arms, clinging to him like a koala.
“Thank you, Taehyung, thank you, thank you! This is so cool, this is-this is amazing!”
Taehyung chuckles, a hearty and content sound, unable to help himself from bear-hugging you. “Like I said, what my Princess wants my Princess gets.”
You draw back and meet his coffee eyes, illuminated by the perfect rays of sunlight that allow you to admire the speckles of brown in his irises. “I’m so excited, what are we even gonna do for a whole week?”
Taehyung supports you in his strong arms, playful contort to his lips. “We’ve got everything to explore, baby. You’ll have to wait and see.” He presses his lips to yours, kissing you for kicks.
“Isn’t this a business trip, though? You have work to do.” You pouted as you left his mouth.
“I told you, angel. This trip is for fuck all,” He brushes away some hair that blew onto your face. “and the real event doesn’t take place until tomorrow night.”
“Oh my God, does that mean I’ll get to keep you for longer?”
“I’m all yours, babe.” You cheer a little too excitedly, but you can’t help the bubbly, girly feeling inside knowing you won’t have to spend time away from your Taehyung.
“Why don’t I show you where we’re staying?” Taehyung asks. “It all starts there, and I’m pretty sure you’ll lose your mind when you see.”
“Oh God, don’t you dare tell me you own a whole mansion here.”
Taehyung stifles a laugh, biting his lip. “I could, but I was thinking something more quaint and vacation-like.”
You narrow your eyes. “In other words, your sex dungeon?”
Now Taehyung does laugh, a treasured, joyful sound, and you can’t help but giggle too. “No. It’s a bit of a travel to get there, actually.”
“Is it far?”
“You could say that.” Taehyung shrugs, sturdy arms holding you securely. “We’ll have to get there by a boat.”
Your eyes bug out. “A-a boat? Are we living across the water or something?”
“I don’t know, are we?” Taehyung gets condescending, wanting everything to be a surprise just so he can see the adorable way you’ll react.
You hit his shoulder. “Tae, didn’t I tell you I’m afraid of water? Boats scare me.” You pout as the idea fills you with some anxiety, growing apprehensive about the rocking motion of a boat, even more so travelling on one.
“It’s okay, Princess. It’s a small one like a yacht. I’ll stay with you the whole time, how does that sound?”
You teeter on the answer, but one look at his gorgeous, soft face does you in, letting any trivial worries slip away. “Okay.. that’s fine.”
“Good girl.” Taehyung praises as he soothes your back and pecks your lips. “Besides, I can’t have you falling overboard, how am I supposed to take you to my sex dungeon then?”
“So you do have a sex dungeon!”
Taehyung only wiggles his eyebrows with a coy smirk, and you gasp scandalously as you yell a theatrical ‘I knew it!’, all while he sweeps you off on an adventure.
A golden beach, nearly iridescent water and an entirely beautiful, stunning vacation villa is what you currently marveled at, mouth comically agape with an unmovable figure. And what was really doing you in?
The fact that it was completely secluded on its very own, private island. You knew Taehyung would have an impressive, expensive trick up his sleeve, done the absolute most he could for you.
But this? This, as you stood with your brain malfunctioning, warm breeze kissing your skin as the fresh scent of the sea filled your nostrils, you really had no idea your heart could fill with any more joy.
In summary, Taehyung was able to purchase one of those completely secluded vacation homes, located on their own small island with all-exclusive luxuries. A jacuzzi sat outside with its adjoining pool, its very own second floor balcony and a strip of beach large enough to house a multitude of people, more than just a couple.
And to think it was all meant to be for only you and Taehyung.
“There’s your key, Mr. Kim. Everything’s been set in place like you asked.” The driver of the yacht handed over Taehyung his key for the home, having helped Taehyung load all your luggage inside.
“If you have any concerns or questions, there’s a designated landline that calls straight to the mainland. Emergencies also have their very own button, if need be we are available 24 hours, and will arrive via helicopter in safety situations.”
“Thank you, that sounds perfect.” Taehyung shook the man’s hand politely, sending him a small smile. “I just wanted to make sure, are there extra blankets? And the floors are heated? My wife gets cold easily.”
“Of course, Mr. Kim. Everything is in place for you.”
“There are also satin sheets?”
“Yes.”
“And the correct safety measures for the balcony? She’s afraid of heights.”
“Yes, sir.”
“The pool isn’t too deep either, right? My wife doesn’t do so well with water-”
“Ookay, sailor, that’s enough.” You looped your arm around Taehyung’s, tugging you to him with a sweet smile. “Thank you so much for your service, sir. We’ll stay in touch if we have any concerns.”
“Of course, have a great stay!” The worker saluted you both brightly before he’d put the small yacht into gear, reversing and off on his way.
“Tae, what are we gonna do if we need to get to the mainland?”
“There’s another boat docked over there, baby. We’re allowed to use it whenever we need.” Taehyung pointed towards the luxurious looking yacht that hid behind the luscious palm trees, nodding understandingly.
“Ooh, but who’s going to drive us?”
“You’re looking right at him.”
Your eyebrows shoot up. “You can drive a boat?”
“Of course I can, I own a bunch.” Taehyung remarks proudly before he’s walking arm-in-arm with you towards the lovely villa, bowing for you when he quips. “Would you like a tour of your castle for the week, m’lady?”
“I very much would, kind sir.” You bowed back, abandoning his arm to instead hug around his torso. Taehyung’s arms found purchase on your shoulders, clutching you gently as you both walked. “This reminds me of when I showed you our house for the first time, you couldn’t stop freaking out over everything.”
“What else did you want me to do? I’d quite literally never seen a closet the size of a whole room.”
Taehyung laughs, feeling his body vibrate in your hold. “That feels like ages ago now, we barely knew each other then.” He reminisces. “It was kinda cute, actually, your eyes kept doing that sparkling thing. It just got funny after I heard it 47 different times.”
You pout up at him, challenging him. “In that case, when you show me around this home I’ll just stay completely nonchalant about everything.”
“You can try, Princess. Don’t think you have a great poker face, though.”
“Yes I do, I’m a natural, look.” You halted the pair of you along your impeccably detailed stone pathway up to the home, hands on your hips as you completely school your face.
Taehyung merely blinks as he stares at you, trying your damn hardest to not laugh as you stare back. A laugh begins to creep up on your lips and you squish your lips together, hand over your mouth to stop yourself until a giggle spills out anyway, Taehyung chuckling at the cute sound.
“Oh my God, why the fuck are you so cute?” He asks rhetorically as he kisses your forehead, rounding your figure and looping his arms around you from behind, holding your waist.
“Alright Princess, onwards we go.” He begins walking you both towards the beautiful doorway, though not without tickling at your delicate sides with nimble fingers as you both laugh together.
“We’ve got a completely automated jacuzzi, has all the settings you need and you can use it whenever you want.”
“Yeah, cool.”
“There are also beach chairs on the balcony if you want to tan, one of our couches out there also has a massage feature, so you can relax and get a massage too.”
“Sure, that’s normal.”
“Any other questions, babe?”
“Nope, I’m totally fine, this is all normal.” You crossed your arms and tried to conceal the choke that tickled at your throat. Taehyung did not pull a single punch with this, your private vacation home was jam packed with everything, the epitome of living for the Gods.
You didn’t even want to discuss your master bedroom together, putting all extravagant suites to shame as it not only features nearly it’s own entire living area, but also separated into the more secluded, actual bedroom that included the master bath and an Alaskan king-sized bed.
Access to the balcony was granted all across your grandiose room, marveling at its decadent size and deluxe design. Heating and air conditioning, a built-in home theater, its own spa treatment, hell, the chandelier in the kitchen alone was leaving you gawking at the crystals.
You were near losing it when Taehyung showed you the spacious, beautifully put together art studio, equipped with everything an architect could ever need. It was like your dreams were all sitting in a room, using the most high-end of products and tools, all making your little artistic brain fire off.
“Still holding onto your poker face, Princess?”
“Y-yeah. Everything about this place is normal, totally normal.” You tried to dismiss, maintaining your ruse pretty well as you nodded to yourself.
“Hm, wonder if you’ll be able to keep the same face when I show you these.” His bracelet-clad hand reaches into his trouser pocket. Taehyung had on a fresh new outfit where you both changed on the plane upon arrival, now adorning beige chino’s and a nicely fitted white dress shirt, the first few buttons on his chest undone. He had his sunglasses sitting atop his head, revealing two strips of paper to you.
You zero in, recognizing the similar look of tickets. “What are those?”
“How much do you like wine again?”
You contemplate. “Mmm, enough that I nearly drank the whole bottle on our first dinner date.”
Taehyung smirks here, proud and smug. “What if I told you you could taste the finest European wines with me until your heart’s content?”
Your mouth falls agape here, eyes lighting up with exuberant excitement. You rush over to Taehyung, taking his hand to peer at the text on the tickets and distinguishing the place’s name.
Corks Winery and Tasting.
“Oh my God, you’re literally the most perfect husband to exist on Earth!”
Taehyung ticks his head to the side self-satisfyingly, suave roll of his tongue inside his cheek. “Guilty as charged.”
“I’m serious, Tae. I swear I’ll suck you off every morning for this. Not that I already wasn’t planning to.”
“And you’re calling me the perfect significant other?” Taehyung gestured towards himself. “You’re getting eaten out everyday, ma’am. Actually, I’m hungry right now, let’s get you naked.” Taehyung unexpectedly swoops you up his arms and your legs grapple around his torso, his lips latching onto your neck as you call out through laughs.
“Tae, wait! Tae!” You giggle as he carries you both towards the couches in the main area, secure in his hold as he walks like a man on a mission. “Taehyung, just wait a second, let’s go out into the city before we do anything!”
“You want to see the city?”
“Of course! Do you know just how insanely beautiful Greece’s architecture is? Especially age-old structures that stood hundreds of years ago?”
Taehyung leaves your neck then, peering up at you. “Okay, okay, if it means your eyes are gonna sparkle like that, then for sure, baby.”
You roll your eyes at his cheesiness, smacking his shoulder before you dip down to mouth at his neck for kisses. “But can I eat you out before we go?”
“Taehyung, if you’re hungry, you can have real food.”
“But I wanna hear you moan my name, Princess.” There’s a clear pout in Taehyung’s voice, disconnecting from his throat to hold his cute face.
“Babe, you already banged me on your private jet.”
“Nuh uh,” Taehyung wags a finger. “We made love very aggressively. And that’s not the same, let me make you feel good.”
You peck his lips a few times, talking in between kisses. “You must be tired after the flight, Tae. You should relax, not work yourself more to eat me out.”
Taehyung smooths his hands where he grasps your thighs from underneath. “It’s not work, it’s my relaxing time.” Taehyung’s lips kiss underneath your ear, his mouth intoxicating and sensual. “Just wanna taste you, baby. And besides...”
He trails, nibbling at your earlobe while you sigh out, head spinning when his deep voice whispers.
“You can be as loud as you want, it’s only us here.”
You feel a shot of arousal slither down your core, now ignited by the feeling of your crotch against his torso. Your eyes roll shut as you feel his tongue against your pulse point, licking and sucking at your sweet spot. “Mmm.. I- shit, Tae, why do you always go for that spot?”
You brace yourself against him, clasping onto his shoulders tighter as he only stuffs his face further into your neck, kissing harder as you moan. “Because it makes you moan like that.”
You let out another drawn out one on cue, feeling Taehyung stroll you both towards one of the grand, soft couches. He lays you down gently, broad body caging you in as he crowds you above, mouth hot on your skin.
Your hips jut upwards to connect with his, hands gripping his shirt desirably as you tug him closer, needy moans spilling out into his ear.
“Tae.. how long do we have-fuck, until the wine tasting?”
“4 hours.”
“God, eat me out, eat me out and then fuck me.”
You feel Taehyung smirk against your skin, hands inching into your blouse and reaching behind for you bra clasp, mouth slipping down the valley of your breasts with addicting kisses.
“Anything you want, Princess.”
“Say cheese!” Taehyung cheers as he holds his phone before the bubbling pair of you, taking a dazzling selca by the river that glistens under the radiant morning sun. The breeze was still light and airy, weather the absolute perfect condition for sight-seeing as you and Taehyung leisurely strolled hand-in-hand in the city.
“You know, I would’ve made us say sex dungeon, but we may have seemed weird.” Taehyung admits as he reviews your photo together, cracking a smile at it.
“They’d just be jealous of our sex life, and my sex beast.” You nuzzle into Taehyung as your hand squeezes his, free arm wrapped around his bicep as you peer at the photo too.
“This outfit looks cute on you.” Taehyung compliments, admiring the jean short overalls you wore over a black and white polka-dot, off-the-shoulder blouse.
“Thank you, you look even more handsome in regular clothes.” You mirror him, internally flashing back to when you’d ripped open the same shirt and pants when he was balls deep inside you.
Taehyung smiles down at you, warm and sweet as your attention shifts to his hidden eyes. “I like your sunglasses, too.” You reach up and carefully steal them from him, placing them on yourself. “How do I look?”
“Beautiful.” Taehyung remarks. “Think the sun and post-sex glow are making you look like a Goddess.”
You gasp as you land a hand on his chest. “Tae, don’t be so loud!”
“Thought you said people are just jealous of our sex life?”
“My God, at least have some decency, you’re a CEO!”
“CEO of this pussy-”
You smack your hand over his mouth, immediately silencing him. “Manners, Kim.” You watch Taehyung roll his eyes, but communicate an unenthusiastic ‘okay’.
Your walk continues, having agreed to get a feel for the city before deciding on any invigorating or real activities. Your eyes canvas all the architecture you can, simmering with excitement each time Taehyung inquired you about the features or design or look of a building, thoroughly interested in anything you said.
“God, you just had to be smart too, huh? Such a sexy woman.”
“I mean, God did need to make a perfect match for you, so He sent me.” You contorted your lips with pride, Taehyung’s bashful chuckle escaping him. “Did you want to go shopping, Princess? Are you hungry? We can grab lunch together.”
“Mm, not really. Was already filled to my stomach an hour ago.” You hop up to kiss Taehyung’s cheek as he deadpans, shaking his head.
“Dirty girl.”
“Your dirty girl, though.”
He accepts defeat, slipping his phone back into his pocket as you perk up. “So what’s on the list today?”
“Well, I assumed you wanted to go shopping or eat, but you’ve foiled my plans.”
“Hmm, we still have loads of time until the wine-tasting. I wonder what’s fun and could take up enough of our time.” You canvas your mind as you breathe in the cool, fresh air, admiring the change of scenery from the usual bustling Seoul.
“Oh shit,” Taehyung suddenly remarks, peering up at him curiously. “What?”
He paints a near evil smirk on his lips, tugging you along playfully. “I have the perfect idea.” His expression sends alarms throughout your system, scrutinizing him instantaneously.
“What in God’s name are you thinking about?”
“You’ll see.” Taehyung wiggles his eyebrows before he’s dragging you somewhere, quick on his heels as you fill with anticipation.
“Kim Taehyung, I’m going to kill you!” Your legs tremble with fear as you stand like a baby lamb on the dock, clutching onto your life jacket like a vice.
“It’s okay, baby, you’re riding with me.”
“Yeah, on a fucking jet ski. Didn’t I tell you I’m afraid of water?!” The wind picks up near the sea, your hair flying all sorts of ways as you contemplate what in right hell got you into this situation.
“Princess, you’ll be okay. I’m driving us and it’s going to be fun.”
“No way am I riding that thing, you asshole! What if I fall in the water?”
“Then I’ll dive in and save you, baby. Just trust me.”
A pout grows onto your lips as you peer sideways at the open sea, seeing other people letting out fun-filled screams and hollers alike as they glide across the water. You clutch your life jacket tighter, apprehension filling you once you see the speed they’re driving at.
“I’m.. I’m scared, Taehyung.” You stare at your wet-suited feet on the ground, trying to muster up the courage to take your leap of faith onto the jet ski Taehyung sits on, but they remain rooted to the wooden dock.
“Jagiya, I’ll be with you the whole time. You’ll sit in front of me, so if we somehow fall I’ll immediately protect you.” Taehyung pacifies as he looks at your saddened figure, your worried eyes meeting his. “Besides, I’ve been on a jet ski before and I have a boating license, you don’t have to be scared with me.”
He reaches out his hand, warm and welcoming as he speaks kindly. “Let’s do it together, Princess.”
Your eyes soften, sniffling as confidence fills your chest at his sincere words, allowing yourself to bravely take Taehyung’s hand and advance towards him. Your foot stretches out onto the vehicle and Taehyung quickly secures his hands around your waist, tugging you safely onto the jet ski until you plopped down in front of him, nice and snug between him and the handle.
“Alright, riders, make sure you’re both comfortable in this position. Usually we have the less experienced rider behind the driver, but I understand holding on can be scary for a much smaller person.” You instructors politely relays, beginning the important factors you both need to know about jet-skiing.
“Mr. Kim seems knowledgeable about jet-skiing, so this makes things a lot easier. I’m sure you understand the rules about speed and turning, along with understanding the throttle of your jet ski.”
“I sure do, sir.”
“That’s great. Just for clarification, may I ask of your relationship together? Just so I know how to address you both correctly. ” The instructor asks.
“This is my pretty wife.” Taehyung brings a hand to your torso and lightly rubs as he smiles at you, feeling all fuzzy inside with shy cheeks.
“Perfect. Mr. Kim, please make sure to communicate to your wife when you’ll be making turns or speeding up, the most important thing about two people riding a jet-ski is communication.”
“Of course, communication is always important.” Taehyung grins, adjusting his grip on the handle.
“Alright, let’s get you set up with your lanyard. I’m sure you already know it’s to kill the engine if you two were to ever fall.” The instructor goes on to approach Taehyung with his lanyard, who extends his hand for the task.
You try to remain calm by taking deep breaths, knowing you can trust Taehyung. He’d never put your life at risk and wouldn’t foolishly go too fast for your liking. The mention of capsizing still gets to you though, certain in your position if you did fall over you’d land in Taehyung’s arms, however you didn’t want Taehyung to potentially harm himself protecting you.
Taehyung attaches his lanyard to the key and places his feet in the footrests. Both his hands round your figure in front of him to grip the handles, securing his palms around the rubber. The action causes him to completely cage you in, butterflies filling your stomach feeling his body near entirely cover you. He leans forward for leverage on the vehicle and his chest presses into your back, his face right beside yours as you become shy.
He’s so big and strong.
Your turn to look at his side profile, worriedly wondering if you’re really going to do this. You catch Taehyung’s attention and he discerns the small fear in your eyes and lips that pout a little, softening to the delicate features of your face. He leans forwards and plants a kiss on your lips.
“We’ll be okay, Princess. I’ve got us.”
“I know..” You say tentatively.
“Then why are you scared, baby?”
“I’m scared you could get hurt.”
Taehyung didn’t know his heart could grow any more larger than it already has, a gratified smile framing his lips.
“I’ll be fine, Princess. Don’t worry about me.” He grins assuredly, securing his feet and hands as he glances up at the instructor on the dock. “Are we okay to begin?”
“You got it, Mr. Kim. Whenever you’re ready.” Your chest fills with anxiety once Taehyung revs the engine, clasping your hands together with fear.
“Y/N, you need to hold onto the handles tightly, and never let go either, you’ll really get hurt otherwise.”
“But I don’t know where to hold.”
“Here,” Taehyung turns his hands palm up and you plop them in his warm palms, grasping his fingers. He maneuvers your hands onto the handles and then drapes his own larger ones above yours, his hands big enough they grasp both your hands and the handles of the jet-ski.
“I’ll tell you when we’re going to turn, when I do you’ll have to help me lean in towards the turn, okay? With jet-skiing we have to make sure our weight and center of gravity is even and intact.”
You nod understandingly, gripping the handles hard as Taehyung clutches along with you. “Got it.”
Taehyung cracks a smirk, ticking his head to the side with pride. “Alright, let’s give em’ hell, babe.”
Taehyung’s already got the jet ski ignition switch on, and he slowly pushed the throttle in as the jet-ski immediately jut forward, spilling out a squeal when it does. You hold on securely, feeling the wind in your hair as Taehyung begins a slow, steady speed cruising over the water.
He’s already an experienced driver, so Taehyung doesn’t need to pay heed to the obstacle courses for novices. He wanted to opt for the open sea, but decided to practice turning with you as much as he could.
Taehyung slowly approaches buoys in the segment of a line, speaking by your ear. “We’re gonna practice turning together, alright babe?”
“Yes.”
“You’ll never have to guess which way I’m turning, even if it seems obvious I’ll still always tell you so you lean with me, okay?” Taehyung advises as you both cruise towards the obstacles.
“Okay!” You shout over the sound of the engine, readying yourself with a confident breath.
“Alright, our first obstacles coming up, we’re gonna turn left, then right, then left and so on, got it?”
“Got it!”
Taehyung then pushes the throttle further and the speed picks up by at least 10 kilometers, getting near sent back into Taehyung until you steady yourself. Taehyung approaches the first buoy and instead of fear, you fill with eagerness, listening for Taehyung’s instruction.
“Left!” He tells you, and you lean in accordance with Taehyung’s body, applying the same amount of weight he does and you both turn smoothly, the jet ski’s center of gravity intact.
“Holy shit, we just turned!”
“Hell yeah we did. Let’s keep it up, Princess.”
Taehyung then yells a sharp ‘right!’ as the second buoy approaches, swiftly leaning with him to the right as you both clear the obstacle. You exclaim with excitement as you both pass by, advancing to the third, the fourth, and lastly the fifth, taking your last left turn together and you’re met by the stillness of the open sea water.
“Oh my fucking God, we just did that so smoothly!”
“See, I told you it’d be fun!”
Your nerves flood with enthusiasm as you feel Taehyung lightly cruising the water, buzzing with elation for more. “We totally have to go faster, this is insane!”
“Are you okay if we go fast?”
“Fuck yeah, I am. Speed up baby!” You secure yourself on the jet ski better and grip the handles hard, Taehyung cracking a smile at how pumped up you seem.
“Alright, here we go!” Taehyung doesn’t pull a single punch and kicks the jet ski into high gear, picking up a couple dozen more kilometers as the vehicle glides over the water.
It feels surreal, your hair blowing in the wind and Taehyung leaned over you, chin nearly kissing your shoulder as he pushes at the throttle to increase the velocity. You squeal when he performs a sleek turn on the water, both of you leaning in accordance with the jet ski and soon, you’re gliding across the lively waters like you were born to do it.
Taehyung then accelerates even more, driving so fast the water feels like air and the wind hitting your face is exhilarating, your heart rate at high speed. You cheer as you fall in love with the feeling, whisked away in only a reality where Taehyung and you exist, where it feels like life is too short to be afraid of something and all you need is a little fun.
“How do you feel, Princess?” Taehyung shouts for you to hear him.
“I feel.. I feel like I’m alive!” You exclaim gleefully when Taehyung’s turning again, rounding the jet ski to see the ripples of water you leave in your wake. Your lungs fill with air faster than you can speak, your nerves ignite and your heartbeat’s on a highline, giving in to the captivating sensation of all your worries slipping away.
This is the most fun you’ve had in ages, and absolutely nothing can make it better than being with Taehyung, thankful he dragged you to do this crazy ass idea no matter how scared you were.
“Keep going, Tae, and don’t you dare stop!”
“Wasn’t planning to, Princess!” Taehyung declares with his own pump of energy as he whizzes off, only your elated screams and laughter being left behind.
“Oh God, is it just me or is your balance still off?” You sniffle as you wait with Taehyung in the cue for the winery, both your tickets secure in his hand as your fingers remain laced with his other.
“I’m pretty okay, maybe it’s because you’re smaller.”
“That makes no sense, asshole.” You lean into Taehyung as your inner equilibrium falters, still winded by all the water-sporting you did today. “Is my hair okay? I think it got ruined.”
Taehyung peers down at you and inspects your hair, tucking some behind your ear. “You look perfect.”
You pout. “Hey, don’t lie just ‘cause you love me. I don’t want to look bad at the winery.”
Taehyung becomes disappointed. “When have I ever lied to you? Your hair looks fine, Y/N. I would’ve made fun of you otherwise.”
You roll your eyes, checking the time on Taehyung’s watch. “Oh my God, it’s almost time, I’m so excited! I’ve never done this before.” You nearly buzz on your spot, Taehyung watching you with a fond smile.
“Does my makeup look okay? I had to touch up really quickly.” You ask with caution, remembering you had to redo most of it in the restroom at the jet-ski dock, the wind and water having made you appear like a hot mess.
Taehyung scans over your face closely, finding your eyes. “Oh, some of your mascara smudged.” He identifies as he brings his thumb to swipe the corner of your eye.
“Thank you.”
“Ah, wait, your lips too.” Taehyung ticks as he cradles your chin.
“Oh? Is it my lipst-”
And suddenly Taehyung envelopes you in a kiss, pressing his mouth to yours in mere seconds. You breathe in his intoxicating kiss and reciprocate it, mouthing at him equally hard. Taehyung disconnects from you and gazes, thumb stroking your skin as you remain winded.
“Mmm, that’s better.”
You blush, not really used to PDA, but also feeling all fuzzy about his kiss. “Y-you’ve got some lipstick on you.”
“Nice, evidence I’m yours.” You roll your eyes, about to make a snarky comment when the doors welcome yours and Taehyung’s group to enter for the wine tasting, hopping next to Taehyung who smiles at you with creasing eyes.
Taehyung swishes around the wine in his glass, smacking his lips as he contemplates thoughtfully. “Hm, dark, has some cherry in it. More fruit forward.” Taehyung declares, taking a second look at the wine. “I think it’s more your taste.”
You pucker your lips as you take a swig of your wine, the astringency hitting your tongue hard as you react negatively. “Oh God, it’s savory, I think blackcurrant? Maybe some damn rhubarb? Dry as fuck.” You relay as you grimace at the drink. “I think you’ll like this.”
You and Taehyung exchange drinks then, you taking a sip and he does so his, and your agreeable reactions to either means you made the right choice. You melt into your spot by the counter of the large bar, a grandiose, yet homey feel to the winery as bottles of wine stretch for as far as you can see. Dark-stained woods of cherry and oak build the foundation of the snazzy place, the chandelier above your heads fit for a queen, luxurious windows providing warm and plentiful lighting of the afternoon sun.
Taehyung and yourself were seated closely together, propped up on bar-counter chairs as you both tasted all kinds of European wine together, scrutinizing and talking away.
“I’m more of a fan of red wine, white wines are too dry to me.” Taehyung explains with his face resting in his palm, elbow leaned against the counter as he regards you.
“Same here, but I’m more into fruit-driven wines. I like my wine sweet.”
“As sweet as you?” Taehyung quirks a brow.
“Haha, very witty. But if a wine was as sweet as me you’d need to visit a dentist, dear husband.”
“Oh, trust me. I already know how sweet you taste, dear wife.” Taehyung curls a palm over your thigh, inching his scheming fingers towards your core and you smack at his hand with a tut.
“Bad Mr. Kim, we’re in public.”
Taehyung rolls his eyes, but with no real malice. He settles around his wine glass instead, sipping a nice swig. “You know, good thing I’m not an exhibitionist. Would’ve done something real dirty real publicly.”
“And why aren’t you an exhibitionist, Kim?”
He scoffs, dark eyes landing on you. “You think I’d want everyone to see my Princess’ face when I fuck her and make her mine?”
You fill with arousal immediately, trying to swallow it down. “Does that bother you, sailor?”
“Very, only I get to see you like that. I already have enough dreams of murdering the unworthy men that have.”
You laugh, finding it endearing how he seems annoyed for you. A hand of yours finds his thigh when you speak, cupping around it. “What other fantasies roam around in that sexy brain of yours, Kim? Other than vengeance, that is.”
Taehyung stifles a condescending laugh here, attempting to camouflage his smile.
“Hey, the fuck? Why’d you laugh like that?” You furrow your brows.
Taehyung pulls his lips back guiltily, sugarcoating his confession. “Baby, if I told you about the fantasies in my head, a) you’ll get horny, and b) you’d really think anything I’ve done to you so far is vanilla.”
Your cheeks blush here, fluttering at his admittance but also feeling something fiery tickle at your gut. “Try me, daddy.”
“Ouu,” Taehyung hisses, pleasurable crease to his handsome features as a few pieces of his hair fall into comma. “We’re calling me daddy now?”
“Depends on if you like it.” You shrug. “You’re the very definition of a daddy.”
“I usually like hearing my name during sex, but if you sound like that saying daddy I might wanna hear it more often.” Taehyung’s somehow shifted closer to you as he radiates pure sin, still leaning onto his palm as he eyes you seductively, and you narrow your eyes playfully.
“But seriously, what have you got in mind? I’m curious.”
The expression on Taehyung’s face demonstrates he’s thinking, teetering on giving his answer until he gives in. “You really wanna know?” He asks for sure.
You nod your head, leaning closer to him for the exclusive details. He drums his fingers across his cheek, other hand reaching for his glass of wine he swishes around.
“I’ve thought about spilling wine on you and licking it off your naked body.”
Your pussy floods with a spike of arousal as he drinks his wine, rubbing your thighs together when the erotic image paints itself clear in your mind. You imagine Taehyung dragging his long, skillful tongue across your coated skin, shuddering as he spills wine over you like you’re his canvas he’s painting, licking in places that leave you moaning.
You’re thinking about the intimate, skin-to-skin contact and begging for more when Taehyung snaps his fingers before you, pulling you out of your trance. He chuckles, light and airy.
“Told you you’d get horny.”
“Whatever,” you hmph. “At least now I know how to make your dreams come true.”
“You already do by existing.”
You pout at him, face filling with bashfulness. “You’re adorable, you know that?”
Taehyung rolls his eyes, index finger dragging across his bottom lip. “What about you?”
“Huh?”
“Your fantasies, do you have any?” Taehyung directs the question towards you, gauging your response as he takes a sip of his wine.
You blow a raspberry, mindless finger against your temple as you think. You do have an answer, but you feel way too shy to even speak of it, hiding the truth of what you want behind a façade of poker face. “I don’t have any.”
Taehyung scrutinizes you playfully. “Liar. You’re doing that thing with your lips.”
��No I’m not.”
“You just did it again.”
“Excuse me, lying is a sin, Taehyung. I would never do that.”
“And you’re sin on legs, spill, my dirty Princess.”
You give him an angry look before you acquiesce, taking a sip of your sweet wine as you line the rim of the glass. “I’ve always thought about riding your face.”
Taehyung’s taken aback, not expecting that. “Damn, really?”
“Mhm,” you nod. “You run your mouth too much, sometimes I just wanna sit on your handsome face and shut you up.”
Taehyung rolls his tongue on the inside of his cheek, entertained. “Why’d you never tell me that?”
“Because you probably wouldn’t want to do it. Most men don’t-”
“Did I say I wouldn’t do it?”
Your eyes snap to his, a surprised crease to your brows. Maybe you thought Taehyung would at least agree, but not with the dark glint you see in his irises, playful, but almost anticipatory, like he wants it to happen, and was just waiting for you to bring it up.
“What?”
“I’m not most men, sweetheart. You can ride my face any time, you just have to ask.”
You’re struggling for a sentence, mouthing falling open and close. “Are you-are you serious?” You try to hide your rosy cheeks about it, the idea of sitting on his face quite embarrassing, like it’s too much but it lights a lusty fire in your stomach.
“Baby, having my head in between your legs is my favourite pass time. I’d give anything to see you fuck yourself out on my face.” Taehyung brings a hand to the back of your head, stroking your tresses affectionately.
Your cheeks feel warm, and you attempt to shrink into the smallest thing possible to hide your face, feeling embarrassed. “O-okay.”
Taehyung finds it endearing, tucking your hair behind your ear to see you better. “If it makes you feel any better, my fantasies aren’t just the wine thing.”
Your eyes shift to him, a glimmer of curiosity in them. “Really?”
Taehyung nods his head. “Mhm, there’s something else I’ve always thought of.” Taehyung leans forwards until there’s no space between you two anymore, his full lips by your ear as he whispers deeply.
“I want you to myself for a whole night.”
Suddenly you’re hyper aware of how his body presses into yours, curling up your palms against your thighs to manage the shock of electricity he sends throughout your system. “But you’ve already-”
“No, not like that.” You take a shaky breath when he places his arm on the back of your chair, somehow closer than he was before, his voice husky. “I meant where you see me as a real dom.”
You swallow hard, the bass of his tone rippling through your ear. “All I think about is showing you that side, what I wanna do to you when nobody’s watching.” His voice is low and gruff, dripping sin in your ear as he draws closer. “When you’re all mine, when it’s only our naked bodies and you’re my needy, little sub.” He drops an octave so dangerously you can barely manage when his hand inches onto your thigh, very aware your overalls bared your legs to him.
His hand feels rough and masculine against your skin, his lips skimming your ear as you bites yours. You imagine what other places he could be right now, paired with his words that teased so much more you’re missing out on, and itched to taste.
He’s smug and coy, but you’ve always been Taehyung’s match, turning your head to instead brush against his ear and whisper deliberately slow.
“Then try me, daddy.”
And Taehyung cracks shit-eating smirk, releasing a puff of hot air against your skin.
You yawn, the day’s shenanigans and activities catching up to you as you rest in Taehyung’s arms, who caught you falling asleep on your boat as he drove you two back.
Your stomach was full after eating dinner with him, bordering 9pm as Taehyung docks the boat as carefully possible, mindful of your figure that keeps nodding off.
The boat settles and Taehyung swiftly leaps off, gently telling you to wake up and follow him back inside the house. His hands curl around your waist as he securely helps you land on the dock, rounding your shoulders as he clutches you close. You remain attached to his side, arms hugging his torso as the cold air by the sea shivers you awake, cowering into Taehyung’s warmth.
Taehyung takes it as his signal to pull you closer, covering you from the chilly breeze as you both enter your villa. Your shoes are off and it takes no communication for the pair of you to understand the bedroom is your destination, having expended most of your energy for today.
Taehyung lets you enter first as you trudge towards the bed, Taehyung plopping down on the mattress as you stand in between his manspreading legs, rubbing at your eye with another fatigued yawn.
“Damn, why do I feel so sleepy?”
“Jet lag. It’s a bitch, remember?” Taehyung pays homage to his old punchline, leaning back on his palms as he yawns as well.
You whine a little at the annoying exhaustion, throwing your legs over Taehyung’s thighs and straddling him. Your arms coil around his neck and you envelope him in a hug, snuggling into him like he’s a nest and you’re his little bird. You melt into his broad, protective frame, tired eyes falling shut.
“Mmm, sleepy baby.” Taehyung hums, arms wrapping around your torso as he embraces you in return. You two remain like that for awhile, feeling the warmth of each other’s bodies, basking in the sheltering feeling that comes with such intimacy.
You’re not sure why, but kissing him feels like something you want to do. You draw yourself away from his neck and bring your face before his, looking into his eyes with unabashed innocence, until your lips press against his slowly.
He welcomes you openly, arms winding around you tighter as your hand snakes up into his hair, tugging at the ends that sweep the nape of his neck. Not long after your tongue’s dipping into his mouth, Taehyung swirling his own around yours as the tempo remains slow and relaxed, unhurried and sensual.
Taehyung’s hand then inches towards the button of your overalls, unclipping until both pop off, pushing them off your shoulders. The garment pools at your waist, sucking in a breath at the exposure you gain. You unintentionally grind down on Taehyung’s lap when his hands slide inside the jean material.
He grinds you over his crotch for a while, making out lazily as your core repeatedly glides back and forth over his hardening cock. Taehyung palms your ass before he’s slowly tugging your overalls down your waist. He pulls them past your moving backside until they settle at your thighs, helping him work them off.
They’re discarded and you settle back over Taehyung’s lap, core buzzing when it makes contact with his member that now lightly prods your slicked folds, already dampening your panties.
You moan at the feeling, gripping onto the nape of Taehyung’s neck as you mouth at him languidly, like you want to savour the taste of his mouth even after thousands of kisses. Taehyung’s fingers then canvas towards the bottom of your blouse, playing with the hem until he begins stripping it off, raising your arms for him to remove the useless material.
He throws it somewhere and you’re left in your bra and underwear, ignited by the intimate sensation of your bare skin against his clothes. His palms curl around your waist, rocking you with him in a motion that’s intoxicating, head-spinning as you make out.
Your underwear is his next target, stripping off the dainty fabric until it’s just your bra, where his hand slithers up your spine and fiddles with the back, unclasping it. It releases open and he lazily slides the straps off your shoulders, slinging the navy blue coloured garment on the floor.
You’re left completely naked and undressed on top of a fully-clothed Taehyung, something about your slick leaking onto his clothes exhilarating, arousing. You press your body further into his, knees digging into the mattress as you lean forward for more contact and he manages all of you, takes each lick of your tongue and grind of your hips with his own.
You’re so drunk on kissing and making out with him you’re painfully unaware of what he’s housed in mind.
He suddenly stops, pulling himself away as he gazes at your flushed cheeks, hooded eyes that communicate the lust the pumps through your veins. He breathes against you hard, your breaths mingling together as you remain close and intimate, hands all over each other.
You bite your lip as he lightly removes a piece of hair from your face, your doe eyes anticipating him as Taehyung feels himself fall harder for you.
“Y/N... I want to try something.”
You tilt your head, him using your name piquing your interest. “What is it?”
He licks his bottom lip and secures an arm around you, carrying you both to the top of the bed as he leans back against the headboard, perching you comfortably on his lap again.
“Tae-” You call out in question but you’re interrupted by him suddenly shifting himself downwards, shuffling into a laid out position on the bed as you lift up for him, using the headboard as support.
Your eyes go wide, watching him settle onto a pillow as you straddle his stomach. “Taehyung, what are you-”
“Ride my face, Princess.”
You fill with instant butterflies, suddenly very aware of what he’s asking you to do, and you become embarrassed. “B-baby, you don’t-you don’t need to do this.”
Taehyung regards you softly with the shake of his head. “I want to do this.”
You become shy, so painfully shy to need to conceal your face. It’s burning up, and you’re so aware of how candid this all is you feel yourself near implode. “I-I don’t know, Tae. It’s a lot of work for you, and I don’t want you to be overwhelmed or hurt you.”
Taehyung’s hands slide up to your hips, smoothing over your skin as he coos at you, sweet and warm. “It’s okay, baby, come sit on my face. It’s not too much for me at all, I wanna taste you.”
You’re still burning with embarrassment as you shake your head ‘no’, hiding behind your hands as your courage runs away from you. Taehyung’s heart grows too soft, wondering what’s got you so nervous.
“Princess, you don’t have to be shy with me. It’s only me, just you and me.” Taehyung rubs over your smooth, bare thighs, voice mellow and honey-like. “Let me give you what you deserve, baby.”
You peek between your fingers, finding a reassuring, sincere smile on Taehyung’s lips down below when you do.
Taehyung’s endeared, watching you all shy and flustered as you sit naked above him, his hands coming out to gently take yours. “Come here, my angel. I’ll guide you through it, and I’ll go slow.” He coos as he kindly pulls your hands to his shoulders, carefully hooking them on as he looks into your gorgeous gems of eyes, patient and waiting for you.
You shuffle towards his face after a deep breath, Taehyung slowly winding his arms underneath your thighs to tug you closer. You extend your legs and up you go, not finding the bravery to plop down on his face just yet.
“Tae..” Your voice wavers as you peer down at him, so unfamiliar with this you’re a nervous wreck. “I-I’ve never done this before.”
“That’s okay.” Taehyung says, pressing a kiss to your groin as he encourages you. “Just a little further, Princess, I’ll take care of you.”
You shuffle some more, directly above him as you peer down with anxiety, scared about what to do next, and your hands hide your tomato-red face again, burning with embarrassment. “Taehyung, this is so embarrassing, I can’t-I can’t do this.”
Your heart’s about to pick up speed when Taehyung begins rubbing pacifying circles into your thighs, soothing you as he provides words of affirmation, words of comfort. “But you’re so gorgeous, baby. What’s there to be embarrassed about?” He asks softly. “I wanna taste you, I wanna feel you like this, Y/N.”
Maybe it’s the abundance of raw love you can hear in his sincerity, or the melted caramel his voice is laced with, or maybe the unfettered, pure look of sheer desire and admiration you can discern in his coffee eyes. Whatever it was, your chest fills with butterflies, the kind that have the power to embolden you, to provide you with small confidence as your hands slowly falter from your face.
“You can trust me, baby.” Taehyung affirms. “I’ve got you.. always.”
You feel light, feel as though your body’s come to a tranquil state as your hands cup his soft face lovingly, pads of your thumbs gliding across the apple of his cheeks, your eyes communicating gratefulness.
You nod to him shyly, securing a hand on the head board as your other curls around his on your thigh, squeezing for comfort as you flip your hair from your face.
You fill with bravery again and jut your bare, leaking core before his mouth, Taehyung hissing and groaning pleasurably. “Shit, Princess. You’re gorgeous, so fucking gorgeous.” He praises as he pressed a kiss to your wet clit, licking the taste off his lips. “Get to taste the prettiest pussy like this.”
You smile like a daft idiot, clamping down on your lip as fuzziness invades your chest. Taehyung holds you above his mouth, awaiting you with patience and care with a small smile.
You finally suck in a reflective breath, lungs filling with confidence as you sink down on him and your weeping, pulsing core touches Taehyung’s wet, plushy lips beneath you.
You shudder immediately, the sensation of his lips wrapped around your bare, leaking core the epitome of your wildest dreams. You grip him and the headboard hard, keeping your legs from already shaking at just how fucking good he feels.
“Tae, baby, oh my God-” And just when you think this is heaven, Taehyung swipes his tongue through your folds and you squeal, digging your nails wherever you hold as your body twitches, that scheming muscle of his the sheer work of the devil.
Your pathetic breath hitches to manage the abundant arousal that shots through your veins, Taehyung glancing up at you with those entrancing eyes of his as he smirks against your pussy.
“Does it feel good, Princess?”
“So good. Oh God, Tae, so fucking good.”
Taehyung chuckles softly, eyes locked on you as he glides his tongue up your slit again, the tip playing with your clit before he detaches. You sigh out so loudly it’s sharp and gets cut off, blood rushing to your head as you feel heated, maybe even sweat collecting on you already. You keep yourself hovering as you try to manage his downright sinful mouth, always lifting off him at even just the slightest lick, and Taehyung enjoys every passionate second of it.
He smooths over your thighs up to your unmoving hips, speaking in that low voice of his. "Try sitting down, baby, I promise it'll feel good."
You're swallowing as you heed his request, gazing down at him between your legs and you dip your core, as if testing the waters that is Taehyung's mouth, and his tongue simultaneously juts out to lick at your cunt.
You moan out lewdly, gripping the headboard like it was your only lifeline. Your eyes are screwed shut so tightly you were seeing stars, opening them to stay in contact with Taehyung's bewitching eyes as you dip down once again, this time Taehyung running his tongue so deep into your folds you're like a popsicle he's licking on a hot summer's day.
"Tae.. oh my God."
"Move whenever you feel like it, baby. Whenever it feels good." He speaks between your legs and you're unsure what washes over you, maybe the arrant horniness of this entire situation as you take a deep breath and declare a triumphant 'fuck it'.
You are sitting on your husband's face.
And you're going to drive yourself insane.
You gently plop your pussy down on his mouth and Taehyung happily greets you with a low groan and a lick, the fatal combination of both making you weak in the knees. The vibration of his voice ripples through you, looking down to see Taehyung's shut his eyes as he lightly sucks as your pussy, occasionally providing tantalizing kitten licks.
You're so enamored and in love with his enjoyment of eating you out, you fill with excitement instantaneously, arousal pumping through your blood as it fills your heart.
"Taehyung.." You call him, letting out light moans as he gently licks at you. "I-I want more."
Taehyung opens his eyes as you admire his irises, painted over with a colour of lust and desire. He runs his fingers over your thighs, feeling at your skin as he gives you a deep swipe in between your wet pussy lips, his eye contact deadly.
"Try riding me, Princess." He presses mindless kisses to your dripping cunt. "Grind down on my face."
You feel fire ignite in your stomach, the idea of grinding on Taehyung's gorgeous face doing you in. You've always wanted to shut him up and have him licking at you like a mad man, so what exactly was stopping you now?
You nibble at your lip as you elevate yourself once again, only to set yourself right down on his mouth. Taehyung's tongue from hell licks a nice, long stripe up your quivering slit, lips lightly suckling around your pussy as you twitch above him.
Your naked chest rises and falls, revved on by your horniness as you lightly begin moving yourself in a back and forth motion, caving when you feel Taehyung's tongue glide across your sensitive pussy lips in accordance. You’re only testing the movement, and yet it has you moaning out without a care in the world as you grasp the headboard with need.
"That's it, baby. Move just like that." Taehyung encouraged, his mouth capturing your pulsing pussy as you attempt to get a feel for the motion with experimental gyration, becoming lost on any further action.
"Tae, how do I.. I don't know how to move.." You get out, feeling your body high off this divine sensation already, but you crave so, so much more.
"Imagine it's my cock, angel.” Taehyung advises. “You're riding my cock, but you don't have to bounce up and down for me, just back and forth for yourself." Taehyung explains as he flaps his tongue over your little clit, kissing and sucking in portions. "Move as much as you want, don't think about me."
"But Tae, I'm worried about you-"
"Don't be, Princess.” He pacifies. “I'll be okay, just chase your pleasure. Chase your high until you come all over my face, that's all I need." Taehyung adjusts his grip and shoves his tongue deeper inside you, tasting the sweet nectar that drips out of you. You see the way he enjoys it, letting out little moans and groans that buzz through your body, and you've never felt so eager in your entire life.
"Okay.. but please, please tap me if it's too much. I don't want to make you take too much for me."
Taehyung's heart could've exploded, not familiar with such care and consideration for him during sex. So all he can do is smile fondly, and hope it communicates the love he feels for you in the very depths of his heart. "Of course, my baby. Now fuck yourself out on my face."
You giggle a little, feeling your chest blossom with comfort, with familiarity and warmth. You bite your lip before slowly beginning another back and forth motion over Taehyung's mouth, feeling yourself lose your mind as his long, thick tongue surfaces to lick you in between.
A few riveting, and experimental minutes later you've began a sensual pace, rocking yourself over Taehyung's face as you sigh and moan out, feel ecstasy fill your veins as Taehyung draws his wet tongue all over your palpitating pussy, matching your speed.
You clutch the headboard harder, moving quicker as lewd sounds escape you and increase in volume, chasing the sensitive touch of his wet muscle meeting your leaking, aching pussy. You feel your clit sometimes brush up against his lips or nose and it feels like you're vibrating, buzzing with arousal that rips through your insides.
“Taehyung.. fuck.”
"Mmm, that's my girl, keep going." Taehyung encourages, arms holding you open wider as he stuffs his face in between your legs, laps and licks with vigor as you use your knees to ride his face, for unwavering leverage. You grind down on him, feeling his tongue penetrate deeper and you're in your own euphoria. Your head's thrown back as you lose yourself, immerse yourself in the heaven Taehyung crafts in between your shaking thighs, feeling an orgasm bubble in your gut as you increase your movements.
You can feel your pussy secreting your sweet essence like waterworks, clenching and fluttering as you take Taehyung’s masterful tongue in between your fleshy folds.
Now you're desperate, needing, wanting more. He feels so good you could cry, so good your toes were curling against the ruined sheets and your eyes were screwing shut. Your pussy was on white hot fire, feeling it rake and itch with burning pleasure only Taehyung has the power to call forth.
You don't believe in scarcity anymore, bracing your hands on the headboard as you begin rocking over Taehyung with all you can muster, grinding and riding all over his face until your legs lose strength, until your stomach begins to coil.
"Oh fuck, atta girl, just like that." Taehyung swears as he groans out in disarray, in pleasure as he eats up all your fast, untethered movements. "Fuck yes, baby, you’re so sexy, keep going."
His words only add to your arousal, feeling your every erogenous zone light up as Taehyung laps and licks and sucks at your pussy disorderly, a sloppy, wet mess he enjoys every second of. "My fucking God, Y/N, you’re so wet, you taste so good."
Your slick is drenching Taehyung’s mouth, and it has your heart thrumming in your chest, blood pumping in your ears so loudly all you can think about is your orgasm, think about the coil wrapping itself up in your gut with each time Taehyung licks at your pathetic cunt with skilled and delicious stripes.
Your pussy aches and pulsates and vibrates for more, losing your hold on reality as you’re sent to cloud nine. You yearn for him to keep going, keep licking and letting out those grunts and groans of satisfaction, chase your high until the damn sunrise with your own moans and groans so unfiltered and loud, you're incredibly glad only you and Taehyung reside on this island.
"Taehyung.. Tae.."
"What is it, baby?"
"I can't-I can't fucking stop, you feel so fucking good." You cry out with tears in your eyes, the dull ache and pain your pussy buzzes with doing something to your wellbeing. Your eclipsing orgasm is so strong and it thrashes around in your stomach, wanting to release and snap like a twig.
"Then don't," Taehyung coos. "Don’t stop until you come. Until you come all over my face and you shut me up."
You moan out sharply when Taehyung locks you down on him, roughly grinding you over his mouth as he shuts his eyes and immerses himself in you, puppy-licking and stuffing his tongue so deep within your pussy lips you're the replica of his lifeline, and it only initiates the beginning of your end.
You can feel it, it's roping and bunching up in the pit of your stomach so harshly everything is drowning out around you, only feeling Taehyung's mouth underneath and in between your legs as you ride his face like a madwoman, dig your knees into the matters until you realize your pace is erratic. You're all over the place, absolutely no pattern as you gyrate and rock and grind so much your clit repeatedly hits Taehyung's nose and face.
"Keeping going, Princess, I know you're close." The formidable tip of Taehyung’s tongue flaps all over your throbbing pussy, supplying all kinds of pleasure and a wet mess that has you on your last thread. "Come all over loverboy’s face, pretty girl. Wanna taste your cum."
Taehyung talks dirty in that deep, deep voice of his between your legs and the added stimulation collects in your gut, coils. Coils to no end, coils so tightly you desire to give yourself one last tendril of sanity by grinding down so hard he’s completely stuffed full of your cunt, remaining in control.
That was, until Taehyung sucks so harshly on your pussy, his nose prodding your engorged clit, tongue driven so far into your weeping hole you come undone like a useless piece of string.
You release, and you release hard. So hard you see white spots in your vision and your body completely convulses, twitches as your orgasm ripples through your sloppy pussy. Your movements come to a slow, relaxed pause, Taehyung leisurely moving his tongue up your leaking folds as he watched your fucked out face above him.
You feel like you're floating, having released all the tension in your stressed body as you breathe out rapidly, hooded eyes coming down to peer at Taehyung eating up all your cum. You're completely taken by the sight, cheeks flushed and warm as you realize how much you lost yourself, how much you threw everything away just to relish in his mouth and face and you were nothing but grateful, so in love with him you smiled like an admiring fool.
You're beginning to lift off him to shower him with affection, until you peer carefully to see there's a confused crease to Taehyung's eyebrows as he slowly mouths at your core, like something's wrong.
"Baby, what's wrong?"
"... you didn't squirt."
"Huh?" He's barely above a whisper, attempting to hear him better as he still pries you open and you gush your slick.
"You didn't squirt… this-this is a fucking crime."
"Taehyung, what? So what if I didn't-" You would've finished your sentence if it weren't for Taehyung suddenly hooking onto your thighs and dangerously locking you back down over his mouth, sputtering immediately.
"Tae!"
"If your legs aren't shaking, we're not fucking done."
Then ensues another 10, 20, for what you could think was a 30-minute session of Taehyung absolutely going to town on your pussy. He sucks and licks and you're sure he even bites at one point, overstimulating your clit and pussy until real tears escape you this time, near screaming out in pleasure.
"Taehyung.. Tae-!"
"I'm making you squirt again, you will squirt again." Taehyung's ruled by a determination you can see burning in his eyes, feeling your overstimulation melt into a subtle, buzzing orgasm in your abdomen, nearly crying out moans that sound like music to Taehyung's ears.
"Tae, I don't have-you have to breathe!"
Taehyung shakes his head a vehement ‘no’, slithering his long tongue all over your messy pussy. “I need to make you squirt again. It was so fucking hot the first time and I've never forgotten it since." Taehyung confesses, trying to pry your core from his tongue but even if he's the one underneath you, he's in complete, and utter control.
"I'll destroy this pussy, eat this pussy up like it's mine."
"It's yours, Tae, it's all fucking yours, fuck!" He's moving so fast, and his tongue feels so wet and slippery you're burning brighter than the sun, so needy and horny and an utter mess for the man underneath you.
A man you so gladly got to call your husband.
"Taehyung, please.." You beg him. "I-I want your cum inside me, put your fucking kids inside me and I'll come again, I promise."
Taehyung's breathing is running rampant, out of control as he moves ferally and like an animal, eating up your pussy like his favourite meal and he’s been starved for weeks. "You want me to fuck you, Princess? Put our kids inside you and make you a mom?"
"Yes, daddy, fuck yes. Just want your cum, Tae.."
"Oh, oh fucking shit." Taehyung chuckles dryly, a dark and humourless sound. "You did not just do that."
You chuckle yourself, riding him like a madwoman as your body goes into overdrive, losing your sense of all fucking reality. "I just did. What else..do you expect to become.. with your cum inside me, daddy?" You lose air as Taehyung rocks you hard and heavy over his face, abruptly stopping to peer up at you with the evilest of eyes.
"Oh, you want it feral, don't you?"
"Don't forget hard, sailor." Taehyung scoffs with amusement as you wink, quickly changing gears where in less than a second, he's off the bed and shredding his clothes. His fast movements invoke your own and you both viscously tear off Taehyung’s clothes; him working his belt and pants as you rip off his shirt.
He's finally naked and dips down, securing his hands underneath your thighs as leap up into his hold. Your legs grapple around him and your bare pussy meets his torso, the sensation riveting as your mouth connects with his in a flash.
You groan, tasting yourself all over his addicting mouth, making out with him sloppily and messily, cum and saliva slathering all over your lips. Your hands are everywhere, groping and grabbing each other so aimlessly you don’t even notice Taehyung rushing your bodies towards the nearest surface; your floor to ceiling windows to be exact.
You're shoved up against the cold glass as you let out an enjoyable noise, kissing and breathing hard as feral noises escape both your lips, sucking on each other's face, tongue's down each other's throats. Your hands mess up his perfect hair as Taehyung pushes you up against the window, your fronts pressing into each other as it shoots arousal through your core, turns you on by tenfold.
"Shit, Taehyung, fuck me hard, fuck me so hard.”
"I will, I fucking will, baby. Put our kids inside you and never stop fucking you." You can tell you're both insane, so high off each other's drug the air crackles with burning sexual chemistry, tension and intimacy that rakes both your bones.
It's just so passionate, so loving and full of fire you don't even remember when Taehyung breached your pussy walls, when his tip sank right into your dripping cunt that aches for him in every possible way. He's already begun the perfect pace from the get-go, fucking you nice and slow until he begins angling himself for that perfect g-spot inside you, watching you writhe and weep and whimper in his arms.
"Taehyung.." You moan and throw your head back against the window, feeling so hot your nails dug into his shoulders. You know you leave red trails of scratches on his sweaty skin as you moan out, addicted to the sensation of his inside you until Taehyung rips your hands off him. He forces your wrists against the glass above your head, a single hand of his enough to ensnare them completely as his lips dive for your neck.
You sigh out pornographically at the rough action, feeling his cock hot and heavy and thick inside you, the drag like your own personal heaven. "Fuck, holy fuck, Taehyung!"
"Nobody fucks you like I do, huh? Nobody pounds your pussy like this, makes you come like this?"
He's growling and he's right, so right your walls are fluttering and clenching so bad tears pool in your eyes, threatening to spill out. "God, oh God, yes, Taehyung."
"This pretty pussy is mine, gonna make you mine with my cum inside you." His words are filthy and rev your engine, feeling him thrust into you so hard and deeply all you can do is scream and speak gibberish, make absolutely no sense as Taehyung fucks you up against the window.
“Ugh, Taehyung.. Taehyung-!”
"Louder, baby, be so loud everybody knows how good you're being fucked right now."
"Taehyung, oh my fucking God-!" You're insane, he's insane and you could care less. “Fuck me harder, fuck me like I’m famous, Tae-!”
He smirks against your skin, “Okay, Princess.” and he draws toward your mouth, repeatedly jackhammering into your pathetic pussy as his lips brush against yours with feral grunts and harsh breaths.
You feel him everywhere, in every crevice of your body you're set ablaze, crying tears as you feel so, so euphoric and you're burning bright. Your gut is so taxed, twisted to its very limit as you spill whatever comes to your mouth while he pounds into your cunt, hips smacking against yours.
"I love you, Taehyung, I do. I love you so much it hurts."
"I love you more. I love you so much, so fucking much, baby, my pretty girl, my Princess."
Taehyung coos as he remains right at your lips, watching your every miniscule reaction to him fucking you into oblivion, your harsh, rampant breaths mingling together as you feel your clit brush up against Taehyung's body.
The buzz and constant stimulation are too good with Taehyung's strong hand holding you up, peering down in between your bodies where his dick disappears into your velvety pussy as you moan like a pornstar. Taehyung swears at the sight, beating up your pulsing cunt as he angles just right and supplies that one deep, direct hit to your g-spot with a rough thrust.
You immediately gush like a broken fountain around him, trapping him inside you as reality dwindles out into a forgotten abyss.
Your vision blacks out, tears spill from your eyes and your pussy's a destroyed mess, but the wet sensation that comes out of you has Taehyung elated beyond words. "Oh fuck yes, there it is, my Princess is squirting! You’re hot, that's so fucking hot I can't-shit, I can't last."
And that's the only warning you got before Taehyung's shooting his cum inside you, white strips of hot semen spilling into you so abundantly you feel stuffed to the very brim, as though you've already got a fucking bun in the oven if it weren't for the birth control shot you received with Taehyung a week back.
He released rough and hard, coming to a stop after he softly fucked his cum into you, Taehyung letting go of your hands as you fall limp against him, only supported by Taehyung's strong arms as your face falters into his shoulder.
You both breathe hard, panting bodies entangled together against the window as your pussy feels like it's been fucked open, throbbing and messy and aching as your body feels taxed, completely out of energy after a tiresome day.
You lose your strength along with your consciousness, Taehyung your only strength as he softens inside you and your eyes are fluttering shut; only remembering the way Taehyung's hand came up to cradle the back of your head, how gently he kissed your hair, and how close he held you in that heated, unforgettable moment.
A cool, night breeze fills the room as you stir, the room having filled with the scent of sex.
You find yourself cuddled up in the satin sheets of your bed, eyes fluttering open as you awaken from your unknown slumber, stretching out your stiff muscles. Sleep still riddles your brain, but when you reach beside you out of habit, you realize your favourite person’s missing. You pout groggily, hugging the sheets to your naked body as you realize Taehyung’s not here. You rise from the bed lethargically, making small, tired steps out somewhere in search of your husband.
You waddle out of your vast bed, cracking the door open slightly to poke your head out into the larger, common area of your master bedroom. You land on Taehyung reclining in the lounging section, his face illuminated by the screen of his Surface. Black-rimmed glasses adorn him as he remains seated with crossed legs and his comfy clothing; white t-shirt, beige cardigan paired with the same coloured, loose-fitting pajama bottoms.
He seems to be diligently reading through something on his device as he scrolls with a touch pen, curating notes and adjustments on the document. You pull the door open wider, letting yourself paddle over to him as you hug the sheets around you in the chilly room.
The fabrics drag across the floor as your bare feet patter gently approaching him, catching Taehyung’s attention. His curious eyes find you with a small smile, lazily wrapped up in the satin sheets as you rub an eye, fatigued pout to your lips.
“Hey, sleepyhead.”
You look at him drearily, too tired to even say anything as you simply feel inclined to near him. Taehyung makes space as you crawl into his lap, nestling yourself into him comfortably. You cuddle up against his broad, warm chest, resting your temple there as sleep lulls your eyes again.
Taehyung peers down at your little snuggled up figure in his lap, cracking a fond chuckle. “Cute.”
You nuzzle into him with a little noise, curling up into the smallest thing possible. He wraps an arm around you and kisses the top of your hair as he continues to read, embracing you closely as he works.
Your breathing falls into a rhythmic rise and fall after a silent 20 minutes, descending back into a slumber as Taehyung runs his fingers through your hair, the quaint action meditative.
He begins to feel you shivering in his hold, however, glancing down to see the sheets are dipping from your exposed, naked top. Taehyung recalls the balcony door is open and mindfully sets his work down, peeling back his cardigan.
He rounds your figure and drapes you with it, wrapping you up in his warmth. You nearly purr like a small kitten, Taehyung yawning with a little laugh as he decides to call it day as well.
He’s too tired to maneuver you both to the bedroom, instead carefully perching you on his chest as he lays down on the couch, embracing you tenderly as his own eyes fall shut.
It feels cozy and toasty like this, a small, content smile framing your lips as you snuggle up with Taehyung, enveloped by his comforting warmth as your mind drifts into a tranquil dreamland.
A dreamland where everything feels safe and right, where there isn’t a single, trivial worry on your mind as you remain in a paradise with the love of your life.
Except, funnily enough, none of it was a dream, and rather your sweet reality.
“We’re meeting someone very important at the event tonight.”
“We have to meet somebody? Are we introducing ourselves?”
“Yes and no? He’s an old-time affiliate of my father’s. He’s backed the company for years and we’re meeting him for the first time in awhile. He couldn’t come to the wedding.”
“Ooh, so I’m being introduced?”
“Yes, I’ve been telling him over the phone I’ve met an angel, so he wants to see one too.”
“Ugh, you’re so cheesy. Do you have an idea what should I wear, then? To the event?”
“You can wear whatever you want, Princess, you’ll look pretty anyway.”
You smacked your hand’s over your cheeks that hurt from smiling like a fool, feeling their hot temperature as you recalled how fucking adorable Taehyung was earlier today.
Why did he always have to be so loving and kind? All it ever did was make your heart race and fall so much harder for him, contemplating what in God’s name you ever did to even deserve him.
You smooth over the chiffon sundress you chose for today after Taehyung informed you of tonight’s event, a lilac wrap dress that stopped mid-thigh and was adorned with cute ruffles at the ends of the skirt and short sleeves. Your hair was lightly curled in soft waves, hoping it would fit the more laid-back, tropical atmosphere Taehyung described of the event.
You fiddled with the hem of your dress, checking to see if the light, soft purple eyeshadow and your eyeliner looked appealing, suddenly feeling all bashful wanting to look good for your husband. Maybe it’s because you two never began in such a fashion; you never paid mind to how you appeared to Taehyung, who’d seen you in all your messy or unwashed hair, your ruined makeup and mismatched outfits.
So suddenly desiring to dress nicely for him, dolling yourself up for his approval felt foreign, but a good foreign. It was new and fresh, something that let excitement tickle at your chest once you consider what Taehyung’s face would look like seeing you.
You take a breath, ready to present yourself to him who stands waiting in your room together, probably checking his phone. You’re seconds from turning the handle until you spot something in your arsenal of accessories, teetering on adding it to your look until you bite your lip and decorate yourself with it anyway, confidently waltzing out the door.
You see he has a hand in his pocket, his attention turning away from his phone as he glances at you, and takes a near double take. His dazzled eyes widen, mouthing falling open in shock until it erodes into the cutest boxy grin you’ve ever seen adorn his face.
“Oh.. my God.” His voice is beyond surprised, face lighting up as he soaks you in. He approaches you in small steps, holding his hands out to smooth over your arms. He absorbs your entire look, heart eyes falling to your hair.
“You’re.. adorable. You’re wearing a bow..” Taehyung’s fingers come up to gently touch the matching-coloured bow in the side of your hair, sweeping it behind your ear. Taehyung marvels at you with a toothy smile, cheeks the epitome of soft bread. “This is so fucking cute.”
You giggle radiantly, watching him shift his look to your dress. “Oh god, and you’re wearing a sundress. That’s it, this is how I die.” Taehyung brings a hand to his heart as he purses his lips together with a sniffle, acting as though he’s in pain.
“You’re so cute, oh my God my wife is so cute, I can’t breathe.” He feigns loss of air as he takes theatric deep breaths, practically panicking. “Why are you not in my pocket? Now everyone has to see how cute you are and they’ll fall in love with you and I have to try and keep my hands off you oh my God.”
Taehyung’s rambling as he brings a nervous hand to his forehead has you laughing adorably, entertained by his show. “Tae, you’re flattering me!”
“No I’m not, you’re wearing a sundress and a bow? A bow?! And the dress stops at your thighs and I love your thighs and you look so good in this colour.” Taehyung continues to freak out, losing his mind. “Holy shit, I’m going to die, I think I’m having a heart attack. Is this what having a heart attack feels like? Or is it just when you’re insanely in love?”
“Tae!” You laugh at him brightly, reaching out for his hands he keeps splayed on his chest as though he’s been shot through the heart. “I look normal, baby, you’re freaking out too much.”
“Normal.. is there a way to hit you on the head that won’t hurt you too much?” Taehyung genuinely asked. “Cause that’s the biggest lie I’ve ever heard from you. You’re so fucking cute, so adorable and pretty and holy shit I’m so glad I chose the right woman.”
Taehyung then shuts his eyes and holds his hands together as if in prayer, speaking to a higher power. “To my guardian angels, I thank you everyday you thought me deserving enough to have one of your own. I can’t believe I’ve been gifted with the prettiest angel wife.”
You burst out into laughter at his hilarious bit, pushing at him to stop and get rid of the bashful, rosy tinge to your cheeks. “Taehyung, you’re so dramatic! Stop it!”
“No, really, you don’t understand. Don’t even get me started on that thing you did last night by crawling into my lap and cuddling into me like a little kitten I almost fucking died.” Taehyung emphasizes like a mad scientist, covering his face with his palm as he loses it.
“Tae! You’re making me blush, can you stop?”
“Wait a minute,” Taehyung halted all activity and everything fell to a silence. He dramatically walks over to your bed and takes a seat, hands curled over his lips as he sits brooding, contemplating.
“You have to twirl for me.”
“I have to what?”
“You have to do a lil’ spinney spin for me in that dress.” Taehyung motions with his index finger. “Otherwise I’ll be six feet under.”
“Won’t watching me spin send you six feet under anyway?”
“Yeah, but at least I’ll see what awaits me at the gates of heaven before I die.” He counters.
“And what makes you so sure you’re going to heaven?”
“I somehow deserved you. If I’m worthy of you then I’m going to heaven for sure.”
You stifle a laugh and feel all giddy and fuzzy inside, watching Taehyung manspread as he watches you with fond eyes and an eager stance. “Give me a cute lil’ spin, baby.”
You heed his request and cross your foot over the other, twirling around in your dress as you finish off with a little leg in the air and a charming smile. You immediately grow embarrassed and cover your face with your hands, fake crying at your attempt. “Oh my god, I’m so fucking embarrassing!”
“Excuse me? You’re the cutest thing alive!” Taehyung cheers as he rises within seconds and throws his arms around your thighs, engulfing you in his embrace as he lifts you off the marble flooring. He spins you in the air as you both laugh harmoniously, dipping down to press pecks to each other’s lips until you conceal your face in his neck, feeling shy all over again.
“Oh my God, such a shy baby.” Taehyung quite literally holds you in his arms like a baby, rubbing your back. “C’mon now, let’s go meet new people and make out on our boat.”
“Awh man,” you pout. “We don’t have time for me to suck your dick, do we?” You grow sad on Taehyung’s shoulder as you hold on tightly.
“Oh no, we do. I just don’t wanna ruin your pretty makeup.” Taehyung climbs down the stairs with you in his arms carefully, tangled around him like a koala.
“Can I suck you off after the party?”
“Hm, we’ll see,” Taehyung contemplates. “I like when it’s all about you.”
You scrutinize him playfully. “Why are you so perfect?”
“I don’t know, I get it from you.”
“Incorrect, you were perfect first.”
“Incorrect, you were perfect first.”
“Ugh,” you roll your eyes. “We sound so annoying.”
“Annoyingly in love.”
“That... is actually correct.” You giggle as you kiss Taehyung for what could be the millionth time, but definitely not the last as you approach your homey little yacht together.
“Essentially that’s the case, I ultimately decided we should go public with an IPO to earn more stocks. I consulted my father before I even selected an underwriter.” Taehyung spoke to who you were introduced to as Mr. Gwan, the name sounding familiar for some reason.
“Ah, that’s smart of you, son. I didn’t think a youngster like you would see the benefits.”
“You know me, Mr. Gwan.” Taehyung conversed casually, mindlessly running an affectionate hand through your hair to keep the wind from ruining it. “I’ve had my nose deep in stock market books since I was 13.”
“Those were the days, a young Taehyung asking me questions about IPO’s each time I visited.” Taehyung laughed along with Mr. Gwan, as you smile at the image of a young Taehyung so eager about the business scene.
“You know, Y/N is quite smart when it comes to business as well. Aren’t you, Jagiya?” Taehyung looks towards you, hand canvassing down to stroke your back encouragingly.
“Oh please, Taehyung, don’t get Mr. Gwan’s expectations up.”
“Ah, Y/N, don’t worry at all. Taehyung was right when he called you an angel, you’re a very pretty young lady.” Mr. Gwan complimented and you attempted to hide your stupid smile and cheeks. “I believe I’ve also met your father, he’s a very talented man and I’m sure his daughter is just the same.”
“Thank you, Mr. Gwan, you’re far too kind.”
“Where do you work, dear? I hope your talent is being recognized.” Mr. Gwan asks kindly and then ensues a whole 10 minute conversation about your choice of company, why you currently work there and what also keeps you at it.
“I decided to invest in the company as well, it’s small but being one of the employees first hired I was allocated a percentage of the profit, and that amount’s grown itself overtime.” You explained to Mr. Gwan who listened attentively, genuinely curious about your work at your architecture company and you were uberly glad he wasn’t like others, who usually inquired about your dad’s company.
You’re too busy talking, so you never see the starry eyes Taehyung watches you with as he admires you talking all business, absentmindedly stroking your hair as you glance between him and Mr. Gwan.
“You were right, Taehyung. Y/N is a very smart woman. You two are a lovely couple, now I feel upset I couldn’t make it to the wedding.”
Taehyung waves Mr, Gwan off, quelling his worries. “It’s alright, Mr. Gwan, I’m just glad we were able to meet again after so long. I hope Mrs. Gwan and the kids are okay.”
“Ah, they’re as lively as ever. Speaking of which, I can’t thank you enough for the donations, son, you know your art program’s really helped the kids out.”
Taehyung freezes next to you, eyes wide as you grow confused, never having heard of such a thing before. “O-oh, of course, Mr. Gwan, you know how much I love the kids and their love for art.”
“It’s been a real help, son. They’ve learned a lot about photography recently, even little Do-young keeps asking me for a camera for his birthday.”
Taehyung smiles genuinely at that, admiring the boxy way his cheeks rise. “It’s nothing at all, Mr, Gwan.”
“Now that you mention the kids I should probably return to them before they bother their mom too much.” Mr. Gwan’s already peeking elsewhere as he begins on his way. “I’ll see you two throughout the week hopefully. It was wonderful to meet you, Y/N!”
“You as well, Mr, Gwan, take care!” You waved as he stepped off towards what you could tell was his rambunctious family, uwu-ing at the way they lit up seeing their father.
Another thought comes to your mind however, turning to Taehyung. “Hey, I didn’t know about that. What’s the art program about?”
Taehyung clears his throat and adjusts his shirt on himself, scratching at his neck. “Nothing.”
You narrow your eyes at him. “You’re a shitty liar.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Taehyung acts nonchalant as he tucks his hands into his pockets, eyes flitting over the party.
You grow endeared, pouting once you realize Taehyung’s getting shy, draping your hands over his chest as you search for his gaze. “Tae, do you personally donate to and fund art programs for children?”
Taehyung clears his throat again, actively trying to evade you. “Aren’t you thirsty today? Do you want something to drink?”
You gasp with a hand to your heart, radiant smile on you as you dote on him, wiping away a fake tear. “Oh my God, you’re the most precious person ever.”
“Shut up.”
“Honey, I’m serious.” You bring your hands to his face, letting your thumb stroke his cheek. “You’re so generous, baby. You don’t have to hide it from me.”
He nibbles at his bottom lip, arms crossed as he flickers his innocent eyes to you. “My big mean, intimidating CEO is so kind. If only people knew they’d fall even more in love with you.” You tippy-toe to kiss him sweetly, Taehyung bending down for your height as he pecks you back.
“And you’re a real-life angel.” Taehyung says as his arms wind around your waist, both of you stood outside in an open space at the tropical, though high-end party offering all the luxuries anyone could ask for. The party was bustling and welcoming, chatter and clinking glasses filling the air as upbeat music played over the sound system, most of the event open to a grand, luscious outdoor space that also provided a party inside a resort.
Taehyung and yourself were outside, enjoying the fresh air and scene of the beach and the adjoining, swishing water that reflected the moonlight. Your arms remained draped around his neck, feeling the light breeze kiss your skin as you come up to boop Taehyung’s nose. “Whatever, you’re still adorable.”
Taehyung rolls his eyes, chuckling as he pecks your lips. “You’re adorable, and do you for real want a drink, though?”
“I could do with one,” you shrug. “But can I please have alcohol, baby?” You clasp your hands together and beg with your eyes.
Taehyung narrows his own. “Which one do you want?”
“Just some tequila, sir.” You salute him like a soldier. “I promise I don’t want anything else.”
“What did we say your punishment was if you wanted liquor?” Taehyung chastises you as you sigh, deflating as you admit with a sad pout. “You don’t give me cuddles for three days.”
“Exactly, if you want your cuddles then you can only get a cocktail.”
You peer up at him with puppy dog eyes. “But the only cock I want is yours.”
Taehyung sighs disappointingly, hand to his forehead. “God, it’s always the innocent ones.”
“Please?” You beg him with all you can muster, hitting all his weak points with the pouting, even watery eyes. “I’ll be a good girl, please don’t take away my cuddles.”
Taehyung hisses as though he’s been shot through the heart, taking the hit as he scrunches his nose and acquiesces regrettably. “Fine, fine... whatever my Princess wants.”
You cheer as you hug him, but he’s quick to compromise. “But that means no kisses with your cuddles.”
You gasp as though you’ve been done a great injustice, lips devastated as you speak. “But you always give me my kisses.”
“I can’t spoil you like that, Y/N. This is supposed to be a punishment.”
“But I thought you like spoiling me?” You pout even sadder, trying to convince him otherwise. “Don’t be a meanie and take away my kisses.”
“Kisses are only for good girls.” Taehyung counters with his hands loose on your waist, and your heart grows sad. Tears begin to prick your eyes and your lips quiver, expression reminiscent of a sad kitten and Taehyung panics.
“Hey, don’t do that to me. Don’t give me the eyes.” Taehyung complains as he looks at your devastated face, expression hesitant. “Oh c’mon, don’t make me the bad guy.”
You make a whiney noise, sniffling a little and Taehyung smacks a hand to his forehead, exclaiming in defeat. “Oh God, fine, fine! Do whatever you want.” He acquiesces annoyingly, but you know he’ll adore you forever.
You let out a triumphant squeal before popping up on a leg to kiss his cheek. “I love you,” You singsong, already making your way towards the varietal outdoor bar by the pool. “I’ll get our drinks, okay? What does my handsome man want?”
“Woah, wait, I should get the drinks.”
“Nuh uh, you were working late last night and you let me ride your face. You’re getting treated like a king.” You wag a rebuking finger at him and you see his mouth fall open for an argument, but you shoot him a harsh ‘shh’.
Taehyung sighs, responding. “Canadian whiskey, rocks.” You blow him a kiss as confirmation and you’re whirling around for the bar, a happy spring to your step.
You’ve received both drinks and secured them in your hands, making your way back to Taehyung. Your eyes search for where you last left him and he’s standing nonchalantly, appearing as the epitome of a Greek God, except there’s a small hiccup in that observation.
He isn’t alone.
Some chick you don’t recognize is chatting him up, Taehyung’s polite though standoffish behavior telling you it’s someone he doesn’t know. At first you feel jealousy overwhelm you, but it’s not long before you take a closer look at Taehyung and realize he’s not having fun.
He’s reserved and cool, though you can tell by his expression he’s not really having it, a little awkward. Determination writes itself over your face as you approach speedily for his rescue, like a woman on a mission.
“So, are you single or-”
“Married.” You swoop in and wind both arms around Taehyung’s torso, smiling as nicely as you can. “He’s married. I’m sorry, but did you have business with my husband?”
The woman freezes, growing awkward. “O-oh, no, not really.” She eyes you both as if you’re weird, flashing a dirty look back at her as you nearly step forward for a challenge, but Taehyung tugs you by your waist.
“Woah, tiger.” He encases you in his palms. “That was hot.”
You roll your eyes, removing yourself from his hold. “What’s hot is you. This is going to be a problem.” You gestured towards Taehyung’s outfit, black slacks paired with a black button-up he tucked in, a small, grey zig-zag print to it.
The black accentuated his manly curves and broad frame, the shirt kept a few buttons down and exposed his honey-coloured chest, perfect for ogling eyes to stare at. His hair didn’t help either, styled with lazy perfection as it revealed some forehead though curled at his brows, some pieces sexily loose. You didn’t want to start on the bracelets he paired with some minimalistic rings, his hands the epitome of crafted perfection.
“Why is it a problem?” Taehyung quirks a brow, running a lazy hand through his hair and you catch a glorious glimpse of his forehead.
“See, that.” You emphasize with a point. “You really think your new undercut doesn’t make you sex on legs? You look way too sexy, everyone’s gonna want you and I’ll have to try and keep cool about it.” You crossed your arms and puffed your cheeks as you attempted to collect yourself over his new hair for the millionth time, bringing a hand to your forehead with a distressed sigh. “God, my husband’s so hot, I’ll have to initiate my gatekeeping powers.”
“Babe, I’m all yours anyway. It’s your ring I wear.” Taehyung flashes you his wedding band, returning him a deadpan expression.
“You know that, but other people may not, that chick was example one. Do you know how many women will ignore a ring because you’re literally the spitting image of Adonis?”
Taehyung narrows his eyes at you, hands tucked into his pockets. “Hmm, you’re flattering me to compensate for the alcohol, aren’t you?”
“What?! I’m serious, this is going to be a problem. What are you so sexy for? All you have to do is just stand there and people start having breathing problems, I think I’m a few days away from being on a ventilator myself.” You complained about how hot he was, quite literally abstaining yourself from getting horny and jumping him already.
“You’re cute.”
“And you’re so sexy, ugh. Someone should’ve told me these are the repercussions of marrying the sexiest man alive.”
“You know, I think I actually won one of those.”
“And my point stands!” You chime superficially as Taehyung simply laughs, grabbing the drinks you’d placed on the odd table behind you two.
You both drink and talk away together at the party, engaging in either meaningful discourse or detailing whether raisins should exist or not (you both decided they shouldn’t, you both hated them).
“They’re disgusting.”
“Agreed, I’d rather get shot in the foot than find them in a cookie.”
“That’s a little dramatic, Princess.”
“Whatever, not as dramatic as you earlier today with how I look.”
“Do you know how many men I’ve already had to death glare tonight? Not my fault you’re an angel.”
You roll your eyes as the party grows livelier, having heard an official welcoming from the host of the grand networking event and essentially informing everyone to let loose, all the luxuries anyone needs just a snap of their fingers away in the beautiful city of Mykonos.
You and Taehyung conversed with some of his associates, being introduced as either his pretty, his gorgeous, his whatever loving adjective he added to your title as his wife, and you two probably appeared disgustingly in love. You were also quite impressed for the umpteenth time with Taehyung’s etiquette and professionalism, having even mastered different languages as he discussed and talked business with multiple people, networking in all its glory.
You wouldn’t lie and say it didn’t make you horny, because it was incredibly sexy when he got all CEO-like. Though what really did you in was how good he was at his job, watching him with a fond, adoring smile all night.
You laughed when Taehyung told you a joke, hiding your giggle in his chest as you both stood away from the party, in your own little world.
“So what’s it even take to be a good CEO?” You ask him genuinely with your back against a wall, Taehyung with a palm leaned just by your head as he stood in front of you, arm caging you in. His Chelsea-booted foot aimlessly toed at the ground, other hand in his pocket.
“Well, there’s different approaches to being a good CEO. I take the most successful one.”��
“And what would that be?” You gauge attentively as you soak in the scent of his Invictus cologne, admiring him in all his glory.
“Someone who doesn’t care what others think and gets the job done.” Taehyung explains.
“What even is the best approach as a leader?” You ask. “It seems difficult to navigate.”
“Effective leaders are people who don’t always accommodate for follower satisfaction. You just need to be considerate when needed, and initiate structure as much as you can.”
“Where do you draw the line for consideration?”
“A CEO is the highest in the chain of command,” Taehyung elaborates. “They automatically hold the most power over anyone else in a company, but they also represent it. Consideration is at my discretion, but I need to be careful with what I allow. Mistakes and errors aren’t just personal hurdles, they ripple throughout the company and that’s detrimental to a generational one like mine”
You nod understandingly, asking him more. “You seem like a natural at your position, though. Were they things you learned, or they’re part of your personality?”
“Personality, I guess?” Taehyung answers . “Some things I learned, but most of them are part of my personality. I can read others and I’m a people person, but I did a lot of learning.”
“How did you even learn all this at your age? You’re so knowledgeable for only a 25-year old.”
Taehyung laughs, almost as if he’s got something on his mind, but he doesn’t say it. “I’ve been in this scene my whole life, I taught myself.”
You’re impressed, thoroughly interested in him. “Do you like it?”
Taehyung’s expression seems to falter for a second here, but he schools himself, picking up on the odd change though neglecting to pay it mind. “I do.”
He doesn’t really look at you when he says that, deciding to ask him other questions. “Do you.. find it difficult?”
“Not really,” he shrugs, “Just gets a little annoying you don’t have much of a life. People our age are usually living out their 20′s, exploring the world, you know? I don’t really get that chance.”
“That’s true, you’re always so restricted as an heir, I know how you feel.” You fiddled with your hands that remained tucked behind your back, a foot propped up against the wall. “What do you think is the most valuable thing to remember as a CEO?”
Taehyung doesn’t even hesitate, cracking a sound that’s much like a scoff. “Your company is your life.” He states, kicking at some pebbles. “No matter how much you want to give up, even if it seems like too much.. or it’s something you never wanted in the first place..” Taehyung pauses, like his mind’s distracted. His eyes are trained on nothing really, and his voice wavers in volume.
“You can never leave it behind, you’re bound for life.”
Something washes over the atmosphere that wasn’t there before, a poignancy, something downcast as the conversation went on with this topic. You notice Taehyung’s eyes are still distracted as he seems lost in his thoughts, snapping your fingers before him.
“Hey, Tae.”
He blinks, returning to reality. “Huh?”
You want to ask him what’s wrong, but quickly shut your mouth once realizing that’s intruding. You’ll never once push Taehyung to reveal things about himself he doesn’t want to yet, and so you trust he’ll eventually tell you with time, deflecting the conversation.
“Why don’t we dance? They’re playing pretty good music.” You point towards the outdoor, active dance floor, a white platform that flashes with neon and black lights.
“You wanna dance?”
“Of course! It’s a party, genius, what else do you do?” The song changed to Dua Lipa’s “Levitating” and you could feel the pop-style beat coursing through you, moving your feet towards the dance floor with Taehyung in tow.
“Princess, I don’t really dance.”
“That doesn’t matter! The song’s too good to care.” You shout happily as you begin dancing your way over unabashedly. You move along to the melody as you wiggle your way onto the platform, dedicating every song lyric to your husband that laughs as he watches you, twirling and dancing however you could with the small buzz of alcohol in your blood.
You’re so immersed in the music and having fun on your own Taehyung’s never felt so enamored. All he can see is a pretty girl dancing around in a pretty dress, owning herself like she doesn’t have a care in the world and there’s no tomorrow. He doesn’t know why, but it lights something inside him, gets his heart pumping and his legs moving as he feels his reigns on his image loosen, his mind and body let go of any inconsequential worries.
“Come and dance with me, Tae!” He hears your soft voice cheer as you approach him with outstretched hands, taking his larger ones in yours as you cheekily guide him towards the dance floor, Taehyung grinning with the fondest smile as he follows you.
He falls in love with you all over again, feels adrenaline coursing through his veins as he looks at you, never having imagined love could feel so free, so liberating and so fun.
You’re gauging his reaction as you dance around to spark his own movements, encouraging him and not long after, you see the widest, albeit slightly embarrassed smile grace his face as he begins to bust out on-beat movements. “Oh shit, the man’s got moves!” You holler as Taehyung lets himself loose, grinning like an idiot at how much fun he starts having.
“You’re such a liar, you can totally dance!” You shout over the music.
“If I told you I danced too, you’d start to think I’m too perfect!” He stepped around to the rhythm, a lazy beat to his hands as he held yours.
“You are too perfect!”
“Says you, nobody told me you danced either!”
You roll your eyes. “If it’s my jam, I’m the first one on the dance floor!” You respond as the chorus pumps you up, letting every worry on Earth slip away as you throw yourself around to the feel-good music.
You singsong the lyrics to him, hands landing on his frame as you keep close and sway around with him, hinged on a beat that has you elated and buzzing. Taehyung’s palms encase your waist as the song meets its bridge, laughing as he watches you have the time of your life.
“Damn, that’s my girl! She knows how to move!” He moves around in tandem with you as he follows your steps, eyes creasing as he thoroughly enjoys himself. You giggle as your arms drape around his neck, dancing and moving with him in perfect synchronicity as the world around you two disappears.
The exhilaration is infectious, happiness and everything good flowing through both your bodies that bop around together to the music; Taehyung’s hands snug on your waist as yours loosely hold the nape of his neck.
You laugh at each other the more you fool around, admiring the way the other smiles so radiantly. Maybe it’s the alcohol or maybe it’s the love, but everything felt so right, felt like it all fell into place and the stars aligned; because absolutely nothing could defeat this feeling with Taehyung right now. The feeling like you both owned the world and pure joy resonated in every laugh and smile and hilarious dance move, like you were made to move together, made to dance the night away and love each other for as long as you could.
You’re giggling when Taehyung rubs his nose with yours to reference you as his sugarboo, bringing your hands to cover your laugh when you suddenly catch sight of a face a little ways from the crowd.
The familiarity captures your immediate attention, slowing down to the beat as your eyes zero in on the person. Again, maybe it’s the alcohol, but the outline and face instantly tells of you of someone that always managed to make your stomach churn.
Kiseok?
You think it’s him, feeling anxiety bleed into your chest as your heart drops to your stomach, nearly growing sick until the stranger turns around and you confirm it’s not him, rather a completely different person. You catch your emotions in your throat, swallowing down the queasy feeling as your eyes fall to nothing in particular.
It’s Taehyung’s voice and hands that bring you back to reality, brows creased in immediate concern. “Y/N? Are you okay?”
You breathe, calming down your accelerated heart rate. “Yeah, yeah..”
“Are you sure? Do you not feel well?”
You’re not sure why, but your hands clutch onto Taehyung’s shirt, gripping the material with your fingers as you step closer to him, hiding your panicked face in his chest. “I’m fine, I’m okay..”
“I can get you water, Princess, I’ll get it right now-”
“No, no.” You halt him rapidly, tugging him back to you. “Don’t go.. don’t leave me.”
You feel Taehyung’s hands hesitate around you as he hears your voice shake, attempting to bend down and see your face, but something compels you to keep hiding, feeling small and vulnerable. “Stay, please stay with me..”
You can tell Taehyung’s confused, brows furrowed in that one way but even if he is, he doesn’t push further, just allows you to stay with him as you clutch him like a lifeline, Taehyung returning the action by pulling you into his warm hug.
You instantly feel comfort flood you, his palm soothing your back as he stays like that, stays with you while you breathe, and let whatever fear you felt earlier disappear. You swallow down your anxiety, drawing back from him to peer at his soft eyes.
He looks down at you, a small, reassuring smile on his face and you don’t know what overwhelms you, what power leads you to suddenly lunge forward and connect your lips with his.
They collide, dainty hands of yours holding his face as your mouth eagerly feels for his, working against him desperately, like you were in need. Taehyung doesn’t sputter, doesn’t complain or stop you, just simply soaks in your kiss and indulges, like he knows you need it, arms winding around your midsection as he tastes all of you.
Something passionate leaks into the kiss, a hand of yours faltering to his chest as the other clutches his jaw, kissing and sucking at his bottom lip. You disconnect for air, foreheads against each other as your harsh breaths meld together.
“I wanna leave, Tae..” Your chest rises and falls, mind a muddled, disoriented mess. “I wanna go home.”
Taehyung’s eyes flash with concern, searching yours for an answer as to what’s going on, but he ultimately gives in, securing his grip on your waist. “Okay..” He agrees with a nod, worry written all over his face but he contains it, subdues it as he smooths your sides.
“Okay, Princess, I’ll take you home.”
The door busts open with no care in the world, not even paying mind to a light switch as you and Taehyung pile into your bedroom, lips hot and heavy on each other.
Taehyung walks you back as he kisses the corner of your mouth, trailing down your jaw as his hands ensnare your waist, your own desperately tugging his shirt. Your legs hit the edge of the bed and you both topple over, Taehyung landing on top of you as he mouths hungrily at your neck.
He’s kissing deep and animalistic, like he’s ravenous and starved. You moan with every second he devours you, sucks at your neck as you rut yourself against him with arrant longing and need.
He does the same, leg in between yours he presses against your leaking core, face stuffed in your neck with a rocking motion as you moan. He’s urgent and fiery, your own body buzzing with arousal as the heat picks up, hot and sweaty and passionate with your lustful movements, your kisses and grabbing.
Taehyung’s hands abandon your waist, and just when you’re moaning out again as he begins dipping down to your chest for hickeys, his palms start to feel up your thighs. He slowly slithers them up your skin, the action innocent in nature but alarms start to fire off in your brain.
He hooks onto the hem of your dress and removes it rapidly, harshly as he aims towards your underwear to strip. Anxiety begins to find your chest as the certain movement reminds you of something, of someone.
You thought you weren’t scared, thought you found comfort with Taehyung earlier, but it turns out trauma is a bitch, and has the inability to leave you alone. Kiseok’s harsh and rough movements somehow make you feel like this isn’t Taehyung anymore, like it’s him and he has access to your body again.
You feel like you can’t breathe, like you want to stop and the kisses on your neck are foreign objects, his weight on top of you restrictive.
“Tae..” You say, but it doesn’t catch his attention.
“Tae.. wait-” His fingers hook onto your underwear, letting out a moan as he captures your neck in his mouth and sucks roughly.
The pressure is too much, like you’re on the edge and fear crawls into the pit of your stomach. You feel sick all over again, mind flooding with horrifying thoughts as your hands push at Taehyung’s body.
“Taehyung, fucking stop! Red, red!” In less than a split second, Taehyung leaves your neck as you shove him off, seeing your face covered by your hands as your body breathes erratically, the most panicked and scared expression on his features.
“Oh my God, baby, are you okay? Did I do something wrong?” He scans you all over. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, Princess.” He apologizes profusely holding himself above you, your hands covering your face as you try to breathe, but you can’t calm down. “I didn’t mean to-I’m really sorry, oh my God. Did I hurt you?”
The worry in his voice is endearing, but you’re too focused on trying to breathe, draping your arms over your teary eyes as your mind flashes through scenes that haunt your nightmares. “Y/N, I’m so sorry. I’m so fucking stupid, I should’ve stopped and been more gentle, I’m so sorry, I’m sorry..”
Your breathing is running rampant, realizing this isn’t even Taehyung’s fault, and yet he’s apologizing so kindly. “It’s-it’s not you, Tae. It’s me, I-I’m sorry.”
“No, it’s not you, I knew something was wrong and I kept going. I’m so fucking sorry, Princess, I’m sorry I didn’t stop.”
“Tae, no.. please.” Tears did escape your eyes this time, trying to get rid of the anxious, sickly feeling in your throat but nothing worked, voice thick and frantic. “I just.. I thought..” You started, trying to breathe through your words. “I just thought I saw Kiseok.. at the party.. and I got scared. I got scared and I thought he-he could touch me again and I just-”
Taehyung feels your body shaking as he sees tears slide down your face, hears the fear in your voice and his worried heart shatters. “My baby, oh my God, don’t cry, please don’t cry.” He swipes his thumbs against your cheek, attempting to dry your tears. “You’re okay, you’re safe with me, I’m so sorry.”
Your chest still rises and falls too shallowly, alarming Taehyung as he brings his forehead to yours and shuts his eyes, grasping your hands in his between your bodies with urgency, tight and comforting. “Breathe, Y/N, breathe for me.”
“I can’t.. I’m sorry, Taehyung, you did nothing wrong. I’m just, fuck, why am I so stupid-”
“Shh,” he pacifies, clutching your hands affectionately. “You’re not stupid, not at all.” He says, voice a soft, quiet caramel. “You’re safe, baby. I’ve got you, you’re safe right now, you don’t have to be scared. I won’t hurt you, I will never hurt you..”
Taehyung repeats the mantra you both practiced together, having gone through a handful of your panic attacks with him to know what you need, to calm you down and comfort you as much as possible.
“Let’s breathe, okay?” He begins the breathing exercises you both crafted together, involving you following the stable way Taehyung breathes, slow and steady. You mimic his pace, swallowing down the panic you feel, gradually allowing it to melt away.
“I’m sorry, Y/N. I didn’t mean to take it too far, I’m sorry you had to use our safe word.”
“No, Tae, I just.. I got overwhelmed, I saw him and I-I got so scared.”
Taehyung feels your breaths calm down, your body shaking less. “He’s not here, baby, I’ll always protect you from him. It’s just me, only you and me. You’re okay.”
You nod as you give him a small smile, the tears in your eyes dissipating, feeling much lighter. Taehyung sees the change and calms down himself, affectionate hand to your hair as his other clutches yours clasped together.
You follow more of his breathing, coming to a completely leveled pace as you feel relaxed, feel all the fear in you truly run away as comfort washes over you, nothing but warmth and love replacing it.
Taehyung adores the sight of you relaxing, radiating sheer affection, adoration. “Is it okay if I kiss you?”
You give him a nod, to which Taehyung cracks a grin and lightly brings his lips to yours, a feather-like touch, not harsh or rough. He pulls back, gauging your reaction as you feel adored, feel your heart flutter in your chest.
“M-more, Taehyung..”
He returns, this time adding some pressure as he presses his lips to yours, a sweet peck. You feel bright, as though it’s only you and Taehyung in this reality, only you and him in your own little world.
Your hands tentatively come up to hold his face, palms cupping his cheeks as you gaze at him like he’s your universe, like he’s your everything and more.
It’s Taehyung, you realize, not a shitty ex or stranger of a man. It’s Taehyung, the same Taehyung you’ve always known, the same Taehyung you love.
“Taehyung..” His name slips past your lips, the calling quiet and mellow, but it catches Taehyung’s ears.
“Mhm?”
Your fingertips soothe his skin, running a hand through his dark locks softly, affectionately. “Make love to me tonight.”
He raises his eyebrows a little, hovering above you with caution. “Are you sure, baby?” He smooths your hair lovingly, petting your tresses. “We don’t have to do anything.”
“No.. I want to.” You say, your chest filling with butterflies. “I want you.. I want all of you.”
“Is that okay with you?” He inquires. “You’re feeling okay? You feel safe?”
You nod, letting your hands fall back against the sheets. “I always feel safe with you, Taehyung.”
“Okay.. okay.” He confirms, coming down to give you a real kiss, letting the electricity spark between you two. You feed into the slow, languid motion of his mouth against you gradually, relaxing into his kiss until you pull away.
“Just one thing, Taehyung.”
“What is it, angel?”
“Can you.. go slow?” You ask tentatively. “With everything.. I’m sorry if it sounds stupid. I just.. I want you slow.. and gentle tonight.”
“Hey, it’s not stupid.” He tells you, your hesitant eyes meeting his. “It sounds perfect. I’ll go slow, as slow as you want.”
He kisses you again, so, so slow and tender, like he’s trying to tell you he loves you just by the movement of his lips alone, as though he’s attempting to carve it inside you so you’ll never forget the treasured promise.
You rise with him, yourself and Taehyung in a seated position as you make out nice and slow, languid and unhurried. You pull away from him after some time, gazing into his gorgeous eyes the moonlight spilling in from the balcony illuminates, biting your lip.
You swallow before you turn around on your shins, showing your back to Taehyung. You remove your hair from your back, offering the zipper of your dress to him. He shuffles close to you, kissing the nape of your neck when he does. He brings a hand to softly hold your arm, his other fastening on the zipper he pulls down inch by inch, careful and considerate.
Your dress is unzipped, and with caution Taehyung brings both his hands to cast the material off your shoulders carefully, baring your upper half. He wraps an arm around your torso, hugging you from behind as he lays gentle kisses across your shoulder blades, canvassing up to the nape of your neck where you’re most sensitive.
You shudder, the feeling of his warm, smooth skin against yours as he encases your stomach intoxicating, kisses affectionate and loving. Taehyung’s hand on your stomach then slides up your body slowly, gradually approaching your naked breast. The touch is tender and soft when he cups you, his masculine hand against your anticipating skin lighting your core with arousal.
Slick stains your underwear as Taehyung glides the tip of his index finger over a perched nipple, slowly rubbing tight circles as he mouths at your skin, deepens his kisses to instead leave purple blossoms of his love all over you.
You sigh out and your body reclines into his large frame behind you, the combination of his sweet lips and gentle hand supplying you slow ripples of arousal, arousal that easily gushes out of you. He continues like that as you softly moan, head spinning as he increases the suction of his lips and you tilt your neck for more.
He dips into your pulse point and presses his front up against you, writhing and clutching his hand on your breast with fucked out sighs. “Tae..nngh-”
“How does it feel, Princess?”
“Good..” You feel your face heat up, pleasure speckling all across your skin. “So good, Taehyung.”
Taehyung’s free hand plays with your dress that pools at your hips, sparking your need for more as he palms your breast. “Taehyung.. take my clothes off.”
Taehyung complies, turning you around gently so you face him. He gazes at you with nothing but reassurance, with sheer comfort as he slowly lays you back against the bed, your head gently finding a pillow.
He hovers above you, thumb to your cheek he strokes gingerly as he presses a kiss to your lips, savouring their plushiness. He sucks at your bottom lip a little before he’s kissing down your jaw, lips mouthing at the underside as he fiddles with your dress.
He comes off you, looking with a hint of something dark in his eyes as he hooks onto your dress and tugs it down with your underwear. He undresses you slow, romantically, his bedroom eyes tender though hold lust in their wake.
He peeks down once he reveals your core, and your breath hitches when you feel air kiss your skin.
Taehyung stares back up at you, a more dangerous shade to his irises as he tongue lines the seam of his mouth, eyeing you like a treat he desires, a woman he loves. He crawls back over you, scanning over your moonlit features as he regards you warmly.
You return his look, biting your lip as you flit around his beautiful face. Taehyung glances at your bitten lips before he slowly descends to your pulse point, kissing languidly. You moan, lewdly so, winding your arms around his neck as he mouths pleasurably. He begins travelling down, kissing over your chest until he pecks the flesh of your breast, lips hovering around your nipple until he finally latches on, wrapping his mouth around a hardened peak as his hand fits into the junction of your waist.
You arch on cue, feeling his tongue slither over the sensitive nerves as you gasp, fingers clutching his hair. “Tae..”
He licks at you more, maneuvering to the other nipple as he licks sensually, languidly with the tip of his tongue. You can feel your core growing wetter, your erogenous zones buzzing as you feel the weight of his clothed body above you, working magic on your naked one he knows oh so well.
He pops off your breast after sucking generously, bringing his face just before yours, lips brushing your delicate petals as he feels you breathe shakily against him, waiting for more. Just when you’re going to ask Taehyung what he’s doing, he slowly glides his hand around your waist over your stomach, snaking down your abdomen until he cups your sex in his warm palm.
You gasp against his mouth, Taehyung soaking up your every reaction that lights him on fire. He begins rubbing your wet cunt, enjoying the sweet essence that coats his hand.
“Baby’s so wet.” He coos, rubbing you all over yourself. “Do you want me to finger you?”
Your core pulses at his words, buzzing and gushing as you imagine the glide and touch of his fingers, giving him an enthusiastic nod.
Taehyung then casts his finger over your clit, applying pressure against the bud as he rubs, and you twitch on cue. “What do I say about words, Princess?”
“I-I want you to finger me, Taehyung.”
“Good girl.” He pecks your lips, allowing his fingers to dive into your slippery folds and your breath hitches against Taehyung’s heated mouth, feeling each other’s breath so close. “You like that, don’t you?”
Your dainty hands brace against his chest as his deep voice leaves you igniting, eyes focused elsewhere as you nod and manage his slow swipes with a shaking body.
“Baby, look at me.” Your eyes meet Taehyung’s, painted a near blown out black as his fingers experimentally rub at your sticky folds, playing around with your pussy.
“I love you.” He says, without a warning or reason, eyes swirling with affection.
“I love you more.” You respond, connecting your lips with his for a deep kiss. He then begins spreading your oozing slick all over yourself, using it to rub your pussy folds as he kisses you with love, kisses you with passion. He leaves your mouth to abandon his hand from your core, popping his fingers into his mouth to taste you.
The imagine is erotic, beyond hot as he eats up your slick and then brings his fingers before you. “Open your mouth, baby.”
You comply and his fingers slip inside, tasting a divine combination of your essence and Taehyung, suckling on his digits. “That’s it, Princess, suck them for me.” You increase your suction, allowing your tongue to slather over his fingers as you wet them indefinitely.
Taehyung watches you with a devilish glint, enjoying the lewd image before he pops them out, mouth kissing yours sensually with praises. “Good girl.”
Taehyung then absorbs your reaction as he slips those same two fingers through your cum-ridden folds and into your pulsing hole, lips brushing against yours again. You gasp immediately, melting as the feeling of his fingers inside you exhilarate your nerves.
You arch into him, hands bracing against his chest as you close your eyes, feeling Taehyung softly move his fingers around inside your quivering cunt.
“Princess, I want see your eyes.”
You open them, soaking his fingers inside you as your pussy flutters and his voice is smooth. “Look at me when I fuck you, baby, even when I’m fingering you.”
You nod as you lock your sight with Taehyung, eye contact eliciting something fluffy and fuzzy to inhabit your chest. It feels romantic this way, his eyes amorous but warm, fingers slow and gentle. Your face feels hot, your body buzzing with arousal and your skin feels sensitive to touch, moaning as Taehyung swishes his fingers around inside your thick walls.
He then begins a soft thrusting motion, in-and-out as the feeling is like ecstasy, the length of his fingers perfect for hitting those spongy spots inside you. You moan out, the eye contact with Taehyung as he moves his hand doing something inexplicable to your insides, feel them flip and tighten with arousal.
Taehyung speeds up a notch with a groan, enjoying your little fucked out expression underneath him. Taehyung dips to kiss your body, lips on your skin he worships with true ardour.
“Such a pretty body, so beautiful.” Taehyung murmurs, kisses lazy but passionate. “My wife is so beautiful.”
“Tae.. I-” You’re cut off by your moan, body ravaged by a euphoric feeling of lightness. “Faster, Taehyung.. more.”
He complies, beginning a pace that’s much quicker, actively pumping into your leaking cunt as he watches you underneath, watches you moan and groan and arch your pretty back.
Taehyung speeds up more as your chest presses into his, now initiating a pace where he finger-fucks you, angling them upwards to hit that engorged g-spot begging for attention. Taehyung brings his thumb down on your clit, toying with the aching bud as he fingers deeper and harder, enamored by your panting figure and heated face.
“My baby loves my fingers inside her, doesn’t she?” Taehyung asks, his voice sweet and mellow, but it has a dark tint to it, a colour that revs your engine as you soak in the delicious drag of his fingers.
“I do, Taehyung-nngh” You moan when he shoves his long, slender digits deep and presses against your g-spot, nails digging into his neck as you feel his rings infiltrate your hole. “Tae-fuck, I’ll-I’ll cum like that.”
“Want you to cum, angel.” He kisses behind your ear, taking the lobe between his lips as he curls his fingers inside you, a steady motion that’s edging you to the precipice.
You’re feeding into the motion, rocking your body with him as your mind gets lost in a pre-orgasm paradise, focusing on the feeling of his fingers stroking your pathetically pulsing g-spot. You begin feeling something rake the bottom of your stomach, your cunt a sticky and slippery mess as you gush. You taste the orgasm, breaths running rampant as you pant for it, face flushes, but it’s not what you want.
“Taehyung.. baby, wait.”
He stops his movements. “Yes, angel?”
“I want.. I want you inside me.” You request, hands toying with his collar as you beg with your eyes. “I want your cock inside me.. please.”
Taehyung sucks in a breath, absolutely weak for you when you ask like that. “Fuck, Princess, don’t do that. It drives me fucking insane.”
“Then be insane, Tae.” You cup his face, neediness written all over you. “I wanna feel how big you are, I want you to make love to me.”
Taehyung bites his lips, flashing over all your features before he crashes his lips against yours, ripping his fingers out of your core. His kiss is hot and romantic, moving in perfect sync with you as Taehyung quickly begins unbuttoning his shirt, rapidly peeling it back until he tosses it somewhere. His bottoms are next, belt coming undone as he shuffles everything off and he’s naked above you, in all his honey-coloured, beautiful glory.
He interlaces his hands with yours on the bed, checking in with you. “Is my baby okay?”
You nod, squeezing his hands back. “Taehyung.. one thing..” You gaze into his eyes that resemble a galaxy of stars, becoming lost in his coffee eyes.
Taehyung clutches you affectionately, encouraging you as he similarly gazes. “Go on, my love.”
“The balcony.. take me there.”
Taehyung’s a little surprised, lips contorting with a light sense of impression mixed with confusion. “You want us on the balcony?”
You nod, that adorable pout to your lips. “I want you to make love to me under the stars again.”
Taehyung smiles softly at that, remembering the night he made love to you in the back of his car. “Okay, my Princess.”
He dips down to peck your lips, petting your hair. Taehyung grins when you hug him, arms snug around his neck and he embraces you dearly, a palm splaying against your back. Taehyung then maneuvers off the bed, grasping the satin sheet you remained above and gently wraps it around your body, opting for caution about the chill outside.
He swaddles you like a baby, securing it around you as he encases your figure in his arms, lifting you up bridal style. He holds you protectively as he approaches your balcony, sliding the door open with his foot as your head falls against his chest, letting him carry you as you admire the ardent beating of his heart, a fond smile to your lips.
He finds one of the laid out, cushioned chairs for tanning, slowly walking there with you in tow. You adjust to the feeling of being outside, feeling a sense of vulnerability, of openness, but also reminded this island is only yours and Taehyung’s, only a world for you and him.
The weather is optimal, a light ocean breeze that still holds a sense of warmth, but felt grateful for the sheets around you, keeping you sheltered from the chillier wind.
Taehyung lays you down on the chair gently, your body settling on the cushions as Taehyung climbs over you, eyes warm and loving. “Is this okay?”
“Mhm.” You answer, draping your arms around his neck. “Are you?”
He chuckles a little. “I’m always okay with you.”
Taehyung kisses you then, allowing his tongue to lick inside your mouth. You suck on his in return, throwing some of the sheets off yourself to wrap your legs around his torso, eager to feel him everywhere.
Taehyung brings his hand to your sex to feel around for your slick, ensuring you were still dripping like honey from a hive. You were, preparing you as he fingered you a few times to open you up, lining himself with your entrance.
He glances in between your bodies, his tip nudging your fleshy folds and he peers up at you.. “You’re still okay, Princess?”
“More than okay.” You assure him, hands smoothing over his chest. “Make love to me, Taehyung, like you always do.”
He groans pleasurably, hand steadying himself as he pushes into your hole, breaching the entrance and he’s sliding into your warm pussy like it’s his home. He shudders when he does, and you arch your back as you feel him enter you for what could be the 87th time, but he still feels brand new, still feels euphoric.
“Fuck, Taehyung, how are you always.. so big?”
“How are you always so tight? Fuck.”
You both swear as he inserts himself, pushing inside until he finally burrows himself inside, cock nestled within your pulsing walls. Taehyung supports himself above you as he soaks in the blissful feeling of stuffing you, like no matter how many times he does it, he never grows used to it.
Your walls clench around him as they buzz with your latent orgasm, chest rising and falling as you await him. Taehyung then pulls out of you, nice and slow until he penetrates you again, tip hitting your cervix like always.
You moan out, which beckons Taehyung to look at you. He loves the way your face remains illuminated by the moonlight, dipping down for kisses on your lips as he once again drags himself out, your leaking walls providing the perfect slide, only to drive himself right back in.
You’re filled to the brim already, the stretch of his thick cock inside you the epitome of perfection, a heaven you were glad was all yours. You clench tighter just to feel his enormous dick inside you, kissing him harder as you crave to feel him.
Taehyung then begins a slow, steady pace, his hips rocking into yours with caution, kisses sweet as he softly fucks you. Your hands fall back against the chair and he laces his fingers with yours, squeezing them as he sensually penetrates you.
You softly moan into his mouth, enjoying the languid feeling of him moving in and out of your dripping pussy, thrusting gently. Taehyung comes off your mouth to breathe, speaking against your lips as his eyes gaze into yours.
“Y/N..”
Your heart flutters, your name the prettiest sound when he calls you. “Yes, Taehyung?”
“I love you.” He says with his baritone voice, kissing in between his sensual thrusts. “I’ll love you all night long, for as long as I can.”
“I love you.” You mirror him, a meaningful confession as your legs wrapped tighter around his torso, slowly rutting yourself against him as he fucks you. “I love you, for everything. I love more than anything.”
“I love you more, baby.” Taehyung takes your hands and positions them above your head, baring your front to him. “I love the way you breathe in when I’m inside you, love when you shudder and hold me.”
He feels absolutely divine inside you, your body’s nerves on fire as his hips meet your skin, Taehyung adding a soft rocking motion to his movements that serve attention to your clit.
It makes you moan, squeezing his hands to manage. “I-I love the way you fuck me, Taehyung. The way you make me yours, the way you kiss me.”
“God, I love fucking you.. I love you.” Taehyung spills from his mouth, groans escaping him as he picks up the pace a little, cock throbbing inside you as he penetrates deeper. “I love you so much I feel insane.”
“Me too, Taehyung-fuck, go faster.” It just feels so good, so perfect and heavenly all you can do is moan, moan as loud as you want to communicate the sheer bliss he makes you feel.
“That’s it, baby. Be as loud as you want.” Taehyung groans out, dipping his naked front against yours to feel your skin connect, to kiss and suck and bite at your lips he adores. “Do you feel good, Princess?”
“So good, Tae. Fuck, you’re so, so big and thick.” You sigh out, stuffed full of Taehyung’s cock. “Deeper.. fuck me deeper.”
Taehyung had to hold himself back from spilling out into you, increasing his power and now fucking himself into you, driving himself deep enough he can feel the confines of your pretty pussy, your cunt that flutters and aches for more.
And Taehyung keeps fucking you like, making love as he whispers sweet nothings and promises against your lips, utters words of encouragement and sheer love all while watching you moan and writhe in pleasure underneath him.
“So good, baby, you’re doing so well.” Taehyung says. “So pretty when you moan, always so pretty.”
You can’t help but want to kiss him, kiss him and hold him so close so you’ll never have to let go. You free a hand from him and loop it around his neck, drawing yourself closer to him as you hold him intimately, fingers swept in his hair.
Taehyung ignites at the position, grunting and and now ramming himself into you as he senses your walls clenching, positioning himself against that sweet g-spot he visited earlier, the one that makes your legs shake.
And they do, pried open as Taehyung fucks you into the night, savours your mellifluous moans and noises as he gets balls deep inside, so up close and personal you could feel the temperature rising, the passionate heat and there’s nothing in the world that could feel any better
You kiss him messily as his hips snap into yours with purpose, chasing that high he knows you’re edging to. “You’re almost there, Princess. Just a little more.”
“Taehyung.. Taehyung.” You moan, breathing harshly as your body moves up the chair in accordance with his harder fucks, tip hitting you deep enough your stomach feels the nudge.
Taehyung slips his free hand down between your legs, the other squeezing your hands as he begins thumbing your clit in tight circles, applying sweet pressure as he thrusts into you with head-spinning, eye-rolling pace.
“Cum for me, baby. Cum all over my cock like my good girl.” He keeps at it, increasing all his movements as he crashed his lips against yours, mouthing openly and sloppily, in disarray and out of order, but it feels so good.
You feel your insides constrict, tighten and coil as Taehyung’s pelvis meets yours and skin slaps against skin, the obscene sounding meaning nothing to the vast night above and around you. The breeze was lovely as the stars above you reflected the most stunning of constellations, only to realize once your eyes fall to Taehyung’s, they’re pathetic compared to his sweet, warm eyes.
The thought comforts you, he comforts you as you melt into his body, enjoying every last pleasure of Taehyung making love to you underneath a captivating sky full of stars.
Your chest fills with deep love for him all over again, for his patience, his gentleness, so glad you’re able to call him yours just as you’re his, and quite literally nothing had ever felt so right in your life.
An ‘I love you’ tumbles from your mouth at least another ten times, repeating the phrase as Taehyung reciprocates, fucking and fingering and moving in ways that left your legs shaking and your pussy convulsing with an orgasm, releasing with a loud gasp that melts into a moan as Taehyung allows himself to cum inside you, stuffing you to the very brim.
You leak slick all over him as Taehyung paints your walls white, an orgasm not able to sever your passionate mouths from moaning into each other. And just when you think it’s over, when he kisses at your throat and relaxes his movements; Taehyung’s hips begin another steady, mellow pace, moaning out again as Taehyung fucks you slow and gentle into the abysmal night.
“We’re not done, baby.” Taehyung coos as he cradles your cheek, lips brushing against yours. “We’ve got all night, so let’s take it slow.”
You played with Taehyung’s fingertips as you laid on his chest, who ran his fingers through your hair as he calmly watched.
You measured the size of your hand against his, silently springing your fingers against his as your naked bodies remain entangled under the sheet Taehyung brought you in, the shimmering stars speckling the sky above.
You shuffle closer to Taehyung, laying your leg over his as your fingers playfully drummed over his knuckles, Taehyung softly laughing at the action.
You take a nice, deep breath, soaking in the cool, night air as you cuddled with him, all wrapped up in his arms after rounds of slow sex and Taehyung pleasuring you until multiple orgasms escaped your trembling body. The feeling was all-encompassing, your heart full of warmth and familiarity.
“You know, I’ve been meaning to tell you this.” You perked up, kissing his hand. “You fuck really good.”
Taehyung laughs, the tender rumble of his chest comforting. “Thanks, you fuck really good, too.”
“I’m serious, you’re like the king of love-making, but you’re a nasty, rough dom. I’ll never get enough of you.”
“Guilty as charged, yet again.” You giggle, tracing a vein in his hand, Taehyung’s meditative fingers massaging your scalp. “I just..” You begin a candid sentence, something about Taehyung that makes you naturally spill your heart.
“It also.. just feels really safe with you.”
You’re not sure how Taehyung reacts, but he does in fact lift his eyebrows a little, before his lips erode into a small smile. “Is that so?”
You nod your head, exchanging playing with his hand to rest it against his broad chest, snuggling into his personal space. “You.. always feel safe. You feel like winter, but you’re never cold. You’re warm.. really warm.”
You wear your heart on your sleeve as you speak to him earnestly, the moment tranquil and intimate. You draw a useless pattern on his bare, honey-coloured chest. Taehyung feels his heart actually flutter, never having been told such a thing, tone soft. “You didn’t feel safe before, though. I’m still sorry you had to use our safe word.”
“It’s okay, baby.” You speak so lowly it’s as though you only want him to hear you, placing your hand over his heart, the feeling of it beating filling you with a sense of calm, of tranquility. “It wasn’t you at all, it was me.”
Taehyung wraps his strong arms around you, encasing your figure in a loose embrace as he leans his cheek against the top of your head. “Did.. I do something that reminded you of him?”
You nearly feel your heart stop, shocked at how easily Taehyung could read you, though shouldn’t have been surprised with how much he always understood you with ease, loving him dearly for it.
You open up as a result, hand clutching onto his shoulder as you take a deep breath.
“My clothes.” You admit. “He always ripped off my clothes.. really roughly.”
“I’m sorry, Princess. I’ll never do it again.”
“It’s okay, Tae, you’re different, and you didn’t know.”
You swallow a lump down your throat, continuing as you trace his broad, silky smooth chest. “He.. didn’t let me talk most of the time.. during sex.” You bite your lip, eyes focused on tracing the outline of Taehyung’s pec, his scent filling your nostrils.
“He always told me to be quiet, and always took off my clothes when he saw me.” You blinked frequently, disliking the water that threatened to flood them. “He didn’t like when I didn’t listen.. he would get mad at me.”
You feel Taehyung squeeze you in his arms, providing you the strength to go on. “I don’t know what I like during sex because.. he never asked, never did anything to me at all. He’d let me lay there.. and used me for himself.”
Tears threatened to prick at your eyes recalling the memories, a suffocating feeling holding your throat captive. “I don’t know I always went back, maybe I’m just stupid.. and pathetic.” You feel Taehyung instinctively clutch you tighter, the sensation of his calm breathing grounding you to Earth. “But it’s hard when someone you’ve been in love with for so long finally tells you you mean more, that you’re their soulmate, and they’ll let you in if you offer yourself.”
You sniffle a little, breathing out a little shakily. “But.. it was never love, you know? I could feel I was just another girl, that I was to be used. He made it clear when he’d tell me we weren’t exclusive, that he believed we were better off living our lives separately before we tied the knot, that soulmates wait for each other, and they do anything for their significant other.”
Your vision clouded as you continued, eyes stinging. “So I did anything, I waited.. I clung to his words that I was special, that I was different.”
“And I got used it, I got used to him ripping my clothes off, I got used to him silencing me during sex, got used to him doing whatever he wanted until he was satisfied, because he convinced me if I did that, maybe he’d be mine.” Tears pooled at the corners of your eyes, emotion bunching up in your chest so heavily all you could do was talk.
“So I did it, I did it even when I didn’t want to, when I didn’t like to and sometimes.. sometimes I was forced to. Even if in the end I didn’t get anything in return, no attention, no love, not anything. Because I loved him, and I wanted to give him my everything, give him everything until it was enough, because that’s what soulmates do, that’s what he told me they did.”
This time your tears spilled, harsh breathing raking your figure as you fisted your hand against his chest tightly, burrowing your pathetic face to hide. “But I was never enough.” You sniffled, small whimpers escaping your lips.
“Because I was so stupid, Taehyung. It’ll never matter how scared I was every time he stripped me, every time he forced my hands down and didn’t stop when I asked. It didn’t matter how much I hated myself for always going back, for believing every lie and trying to fit into his mold. None of it mattered, not to him, not to anyone, because I was alone. I couldn’t tell anyone, so all I ever had was myself, because I was so, so alone.” Your larynx closes up, bubbles with a wad of stifling emotion as you release it all in a fit of self-deprecation.
“Because I’m just not enough, I’m not worth anyone’s time or love. I wasn’t enough for him, I’m not enough for anyone, and I’ll never be enough”
You brought your hands to your face, turbulent emotion ravaging your chest and throat as choked sobs began to spill from you, not sure why all this emotion was attacking you, but you cried anyway, so overwhelmed and hurt it was all you could do. You cried on his chest, trying to search for even a semblance of control because all you felt was an ugly, anxious feeling horrifying your entire system.
“You’re enough to me.”
You froze, teary eyes opening wider as Taehyung’s soft, dulcet voice met your ears. “You’ll always be enough to me.”
Your chest fills with immediate air, as though someone pulled you out of the water you were drowning in. “You’re worth more than anything I could ever give.”
“Taehyung, don’t lie-”
“I would never lie to you, Y/N.” Taehyung says with meaning. “Look at me.” He requests softly as he secures his hands around your face and holds your cheeks, the action causing you to find his eyes.
“You’re worth.. you’re worth more than anything in this fucking universe.” Taehyung’s own voice wavers, thick with emotion as you discern his eyes are watery, his face devastated. “You didn’t deserve that, nobody does. Every human deserves to be respected, to be treated like a human. And you weren’t provided that, and that’s wrong, Y/N, you’re not meant to be used.”
Taehyung takes his own strangled breath, chest overwhelmed with emotion. “You must’ve been so scared, it must’ve been so hard.”
Your eyes rim with fresh tears as your heart fills with sadness, reminded of how much it used to hurt, how much pain used to ravage your insides until you felt numb, until you were convinced that was how love was supposed to be. “I used to feel so ashamed, Taehyung. My insides.. they used to feel used, like they weren’t my own, like I let a complete stranger in and I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t.. breathe sometimes.”
“I’m sorry.. I’m sorry, Princess. That’s so, so wrong.” Taehyung immediately pulls you into his arms, embracing you with his whole heart, embracing you with everything he could ever offer as the sheets tumble off you. You fall into him with ease, letting your sobs run free as you remained engulfed by him, all by his warmth and tenderness.
“You didn’t deserve that, not a single bit. You’re not pathetic, and you’re not stupid. A fucking asshole like that doesn’t deserve you, not in a million years.” Taehyung somehow clutches you tighter, conviction in his resolute tone. “I’ll kill him, I swear I’ll fucking kill him, Y/N.”
“No, Tae, it’s okay.”
“It’s not, it’s not okay. What you went through isn’t okay, it’s so wrong.” Taehyung says earnestly, comforting you in the whole sense of the word as he strokes your hair. “You’re.. you’re so strong, for going through it all alone, all by yourself.”
Your arms coil around his neck tighter, stuffing your crying eyes further into his bare shoulder as he speaks softly to you. “But you’re not alone anymore, Y/N, you’ll never be alone ever again. I’m here, even when it’s hard, when it’s ugly, you have me.”
“But-but I’m broken, Taehyung.” Your voice breaks. “I’m used.. I’m fragile and I’m too much. All I have are broken pieces, and I’m-I’m a mess.”
Taehyung presses his lips to the crown of your head, letting his lips rest there for a long, deep kiss as you feel him squeeze you tighly, feels insurmountable pain pierce his chest for you. “Then they’re my broken pieces, Y/N, and you’re my mess.” He declares, calming your broken heart.
“I’ll stay here regardless. I’ll still kiss you, still hug you and make love to you the same, because I want you and all your broken pieces, because I love you. And I’ll keep loving you, love you until you think you’re enough, until you’re not scared anymore, until all your broken pieces fit back together.”
Tears cascade down your cheeks as he continues, clutching him for dear life. “And even if you’re not the same after, and the pieces don’t fit just right, then I’ll love that too. All your versions.. all those changes.. because they’re still you, still unforgivingly, and undoubtedly you.”
Maybe it’s the vulnerability of being naked together on a balcony, maybe it’s the romantic sensation of only living in a world where you two exist, or maybe the encapsulating, tender way Taehyung held you; held you like you were a fleeting dream, as though if he ever were to let you go, he could lose you forever.
And like the very thought terrified him.
You cried, you cry and cry but this time, with a sense of gratitude, of longing and happiness. You cry until your eyes run out, until your throat feels dry and your chest numbs, until your lungs lose air and your heart races.
But the beauty of it all, was that Taehyung lets you. Lets you cry, and sob and break down until it’s enough, until you release years worth of bottling every sensation of loneliness, and allow someone in, allow someone to see your pain.
And absolutely nothing on Earth, no combination of 26 letters could elucidate what you feel in the very fibers of your heart, of your fragile being for that someone who does.
Because he’s warm, Taehyung is warm. He’s a warm hug after a long, tiresome day, he’s the scent of the rain after it pours, he’s the feeling of slow dancing as snow blankets the world in sheets of white.
He’s the face that brings you joy everyday, the smile that etches ease into your heart, the arms that hold you when you feel like falling apart.
He is light, Taehyung is any and everything you could’ve ever dreamed of and more, he’s the embodiment of comfort, the manifestation of every beautiful thing this ugly world can offer. The very person you need, the person you’ve begged and cried for to save you from ruin, to finally enter your life and hear your suffering.
And he’s here now, he was here, and he was clutching your hyperventilating, naked body for however long you needed, how much you needed, because that’s just who Taehyung was. He was kind, he was caring, and he was wonderful in any way you could spend a lifetime trying to explain, but it could never be sufficient enough.
He was the very definition of love.
“You’re here.. you’re finally here.” You repeat to yourself in a whisper as you hug him tightly, heart captured by an array of emotion.
“Who’s here, angel?”
And as you remembered all those sleepless nights you cried yourself into a slumber, shook with fear all by yourself in the harrowing darkness of your room, felt as though you were drowning, as though there was no reachable escape and not a single soul to help you.
Nobody to hear your screams for someone, just someone to pull you out, someone to take your hand and guide you towards light, someone to protect you from all the cruel, ugly things in the world, someone to finally set you free from the horror of your loneliness.
You answered with a light, unburdened heart.
“My soulmate.”
prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist
chapter 11 teaser:
“I would’ve kissed you back.”
tags: @thedarkwinterrose @ayujaded @couldbeyourlast @ladyarmanto @anpanman-sonyeondan @apollukee @blueevelvt @taesluttt @scalubera @laurynne5 @dreamsindreamss @thequeen-kat @awsome-small-k @wrecklesssly @kweenhu @jalexad @koorby-blog @bangforever @dyriddle @aianloveseven @waves-and-woods @hoefortaeshands @veronawrites @nightapple4jk @wataemelonz @aomi-nabi @katbonv @hantaev @jinpuddin @usamizuki @wooya1224 @bambuzlee @jenotation @tangledsparkles @forbts-only @dumplingley @ccmemoirs @kleritata @thelilbutifulthings @maygem2780 @lachimolala95 @betysotelo18 @prettycoolting @jeonlovers @honeyboocal @preciouschimine @enchantaeduniverse @hakko-bby @mrs-jeonjk @marvel-ing-at-it-all @rvdls96 @vaekth @taehyungkittyuwu @multistanbitxh @vantaesy @invincibletaetae @hisbutton-nose @cafe-gemini @ot7central @iwanttohitmyself @rlynotme @heyitsgracex @mama-m0chi @derinxj @crystalizedmagic @yoonchrisgullwrites @allie-mcginn @vintageroses10 @ephemeralkookie @rocketxme @honey-littlegirl @croctusjuice @k-fb @itzybitzylovebug @sunas-bby @sugaslittlekookies @kimsamsoon95 @ppeachyttae @defjjks @sakurauchiha2018 @kbiancahirang @highkey-fangirling @bangtan-uwu @3sriracha @lovelyseomin @zippytheshark37 @my-current-mood-is @seolarsyj @drumsofheaven @moonsjoons @svftbaby @geekz077 @jeonchokoolate @honeyspillings @bigtiddies44 @sereineity @nikkiordonez12 @sugasbabiie @hadatita @fromthedt @blancheinneverland @jinsonaz @bluesharksandfish @longtimenospooning-luci @aishdere @levrantae @imaginereaderonly @taehyoungmoney @defnotjolie @worldofhyeri @neverthefirstchoice @blvckbarnes @taebabie11 @pootaetoo @veryberysleepy @btsmakesmehappy @hobipaint @btseditsworld @btsmylife21 @scxrlettkx @almosthappysublime @infernal-alpaca @yeotan07 @bloomytaee @lovelyloverlia @jimilter
#thebtswritersclub#bangtanhq#kwritersworldnet#ksmutclub#purplearmynet#btswriterscollective#bangtanarmynet#btscreatorscorner#bangtansorciere#ficswluv#taehyung smut#taehyung fluff#taehyung angst#taehyung x reader#taehyung series#bts smut#bts fluff#bts angst#taehyung scenario#taehyung fanfiction#taehyung fanfic#taehyung x y/n#taehyung arranged marriage au#kim taehyung#thetruthuntoldnet
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
I hope your doing okay💕
Why dont we shift your focus. It helps me when I get overwhelmed.
So I had this realization a while ago about Danny being OP as heck.
If you stick to the typical "oh no I fell through a portal" crossover take.
How angsty do you think other heroes would be when they realize Danny is pretty much his worlds only hero.
And he doesn't just protect the living. He protects the dead too.
He is solely responsible for two dimensions.
That's a lot.
And he's had zero training and almost no help.
And he's one of the few of his kind.
You can do DC or marvel with this take. Im not picky💕
thank you for sending me this when I was having a rough time that was very thoughtful of you 💖 I have actually been really excited to answer it! (I've just been surprisingly busy/mentally exhausted and had to go through some older asks first)
but yeah this is one of my favourite concepts that like 90% of my maladaptive daydreams love to chew on
because hot diggity damn when you compare him to other media, there are entire superhero organisations or societies built around superheroes where they have mentors and training and backup
Danny gets none of that
he has some human friends, a potential mentor who comes with a steep and patricidal price tag, a bunch of incompetent ghost hunters who also hunt him, one actually pretty competent ghost hunter that not only also hunts him, but does so with a personal vengeance, and the god of time who is only about as vaguely helpful as most omniscient characters ever are
and yeah he not only does he have to protect humans from ghosts, but also has to protect them from the humans who once tried to actually destroy their entire dimension???
bruh he has fought minor gods, a whole ass government agency, his own parents, and he's 14 years old, I couldn't even order a fucking burger at McDonalds at that age without being paralysed with anxiety, imagine having the life of the world on your shoulders?
throw him into the Marvel, DC or MHA universes and they would be fucking horrified
I ACHE for fanfiction that gives me this content, and I find so little of it, like the concept is definitely hanging around a few fics but I just haven't found a fic that really puts the weight behind it, that stomach dropping moment of realisation when an adult looks at this child and realises what he's been through, how it's unlike anything they're own students or protégés have ever been through before because they've always had someone to turn to, they've always had backup
this kid is his world's first line of defence, and the last
he has to fight with the knowledge that whatever gets past him will not be stopped
there's no All Might, there's no Superman, there's no Avengers, there's just a 14 year old kid who has no idea what he's doing
that's it
and you know what makes it so much worse?
is that if Danny is flung via portal shenanigans into one of these universes, he gets to see what he could have had, he gets to feel what it's like to share the burden, to have someone support you and help you
but Danny can't stay there, he has to get home
and then you have these superheroes, who see this child who they so desperately want to keep and protect, but he needs to go home, they have to send him back to that world where he's alone again, where he has no one to help him, where he's living a life absolutely none of them would ever let the children in their own care suffer
fucking. ouch
and then there's Danny, being the recipient of all this pity, and loathing it, yes he wishes he could have lived in this world, he wishes he could have had help, but he didn't, he's not just a child anymore, he's a god damn seasoned warrior
so when they talk to him in pitying tones and try to tell him that at least while he's in their dimension he doesn't have to worry about everything, they can look after him, they can train him, they can make sure he's safe, he feels completely condescended, infantilised
nothing these heroes can do will ever change what he's already had to go through, and by this point in his development, they probably couldn't help him anyway, he's already stronger than most of them
he defeated the King of the Dead in single combat, to insinuate that some basic ass villain heist is Too Dangerous for Children, is a fucking insult
and why should he even trust them? since when has an adult ever not let him down? there were a few old ghosts he trusted but most of those ghosts wore their motivations on their sleeves, humans were a whole different beast, a lot better at hiding their ulterior motives
and besides, even if he did trust them, it's not like he can take all these promises back home with him, letting himself get used to other people fighting battles, growing attached to mentors who will always have his back, it would only make it hurt more when he was home again, back to how it always was
as his world's first, last, and only line of defence
I could probably go on but I'm nodding off and the words are swimming so I should probably end here before I fall asleep and accidentally exit out or something ✨
#asks#danny phantom#you'd be amazed at how many posts I have to hard blink the last couple paragraphs through#I fall asleep writing on my phone all the time#lula's headcanons#lula's aus
236 notes
·
View notes
Text
hear those bells ring deep in the soul (a katsuki bakugo/reader fic)
Summary: Pro Hero Dynamight was Japan’s Number Two Hero. He'd worked hard to achieve his position, his fame. And now it was all going down the damn drain, along with his hearing.
~*~*
Bakugo is suffering from hearing loss as a side effect of his quirk, and he struggles with how to face this new challenge. Enter Reader with a healing quirk.
Pairings: Katsuki Bakugo/Reader; Katsuki Bakugo/You
Rating: M(ature)
Warnings: Blood & violence.
A/N: No spoilers or anything. This is just a self-indulgent AU fic with aged up characters. Everyone’s in their mid-20s. Fic title is from a song called “Achilles Come Down.”
Ao3 Link: Here
*****A/N Part 2: This post has now been updated to include the links to Ch 2
Ch 2 Tumblr Link: Here
Pro Hero Dynamight was Japan’s Number Two Hero. Actually, he’d argue he was tied for first place with the current Symbol of Peace, Shitty Deku. Their victory statistics were basically the fucking same, the only difference was the freckled idiot was made of smiles and sunshine and stupid fucking sugar or something. The whole world ate out of his scarred, fucked up hand, and Darling Deku ate up all the media’s attention in return.
In contrast, Bakugo wasn’t a “people person,” as Deku loved to put it, but… he also wasn’t the same fifteen-year-old brat who got muzzled on live national television. Pro Hero Dynamight was known for his crass, blunt language, his vicious streak of justice when it came to villains, but people also looked up to him. Extras cheered for him in the streets as he exploded past mid-battle. Children ran up to him on patrol and asked him to sign their books, their photos, their Dynamight merch. On one memorable occasion, that he may or may not have saved on his computer, a national news channel ran a live clip from a disaster site, a villain attack turned rescue mission after a building collapsed. The soundbite was only thirty seconds, a close up of a pale, dusty woman with a shallow cut on her brow. The splash of crimson and her bloodshot blue eyes were the only spots of color on her, everything else washed out in white plaster and cement dust, tear tracks carving grooves down her cheeks.
But the smile on her face could have lit up goddamn Tokyo.
“Dynamight saved us,” the woman had said to the news reporter, her voice full of awe and tears. “I-I got stuck under some debris, but I heard the moment Dynamight arrived, and I just knew we were safe. The battle was over a minute later, and then he just… pulled me out of the wreckage. He pulled us all out. He’s… the greatest hero I’ve ever seen.”
That was a nice stroke to his ego. And the dazed woman had been right. He had pulled everyone out of that building, and not a single person died that day, which only confirmed what he already knew:
Katsuki Bakugo was the best of the best. Deku might have been the better show pony, but Dynamight was an undefeated hero, fierce, fearless, ferocious.
Except right now… he was fucking scared out of his mind.
This couldn’t be happening.
“What?” he snarled at the extra in the white coat standing before him.
The man flinched and visibly recoiled, shuffling back a step and partially ducking behind his tablet device. When he spoke again, he’d raised his voice an entire fucking octave.
“I-I’m sorry, sir,” the doctor stammered, but then he seemed to regain his composure and lowered his voice a little. “I… I wish I had better news for you, Dynamight, but…”
He trailed off and swallowed, the jut of his Adam’s apple bobbing beneath the thin skin of his throat.
“But what?” Bakugo spat, something like magma roiling in his veins, pops of heat crackling against his palms like splatters of hot oil from a stove.
“B-But this… can’t come as a complete shock to you,” the doctor said as he glanced back at his tablet. “Other physicians before myself must have warned you of the risks.”
The risks. Bakugo bared his teeth in a silent snarl. What did this fucking extra, with his soft hands and softer body, know about risks? The heat in his palms grew until he could see their red-hot glow out of the corner of his eye.
“Well, who and how much do I gotta pay to fix it?” Bakugo demanded as he shoved his hands in his pockets.
“That depends,” the doctor hedged and adjusted the square black glasses perched on his stupid face. “There are a variety of aid types—”
“I don’t want fuckin’ support gear or aids,” Bakugo sneered. “I want mine fixed.”
Now, the doctor’s face grew pitying. “I’m afraid that’s just not possible, given a number of factors, most importantly your current occupation.”
“My current occupation?” the hero seethed, teeth bared again like a wounded dog, a cornered wolf, snapping at the world. “Are you fucking KIDDING—”
A hint of fear sparked in the doctor’s eyes, but he suddenly raised a hand, palm out in the universal symbol for stop. “Dynamight, sir, I know this is distressing, but there are other sick patients in these walls, so please refrain from using your quirk.”
“I’m not usin’ shit,” Bakugo snapped, but then the doctor’s eyes flicked downward, and Bakugo followed them to his hands, wreathed in sparks and flares of flames, lit up like a fucking Christmas tree.
The breath stuttered in Bakugo’s lungs.
He hadn’t even felt himself call upon his quirk.
Even worse… he hadn’t heard it when he did.
He dropped his hands quickly, shoving them back in his pockets. Bile rose in his throat, but he washed it down with blood as he bit through his tongue.
“There has to be… something,” he gritted out, curling his hands into fists in their confines. “A healer—”
“Healers are rarer than you think,” the doctor sighed and shook his head. “And what’s more, they’re usually specific and limited. Their abilities are tied to blood types or restricted to relatives or even limbs. One nurse here can only heal femur bones.”
“Bullshit they’re rare, I’ve met at least two goddamn healers just this month,” Bakugo spat. “These paramedics—”
“And how strong where they?” the doctor cut him off again, raising an eyebrow. “You said paramedics, so I’m going to assume their talents mostly lie in the superficial and basic: triage, stopping the bleeding, knitting skin back together, etc.”
“What’s your fucking point?” He was this close to punching the asshole right in the glasses.
“My point is the inner workings of your ear are much more delicate than a broken rib or lacerated arm,” the doctor said in a really condescending tone that Bakugo did not appreciate. “But let’s say you do find a healer specific enough and skilled enough to restore the hearing you have already lost without damaging anything else in the process. What then? I don’t imagine Japan’s Number Two Hero retiring less than ten years after his debut and hanging up his quirk.”
Bakugo scowled, heart kick-starting in his chest, his gut tying itself in a knot.
No. No, that wasn’t possible. Katsuki Bakugo was a hero, the best of the best. It was all he’d ever wanted, and he would be damned if it was taken from him.
The doctor must have seen as much on the blond’s face because he sighed and adjusted his glasses again. “Exactly. Which means you’re just going to keep destroying your ears again and again, and even if say Recovery Girl was still alive, the repetitive healing sessions would destroy your own body’s healing factor, and after a while, you would still lose you’re hearing.”
“Tch.” Bakugo looked away and gritted his teeth so hard they ached.
The doctor sighed. “You’re already at moderate hearing loss, Dynamight, so while we do still have some options, they are limited. Honestly… I’m surprised you didn’t come in sooner.”
He should have. He fucking should have. He’d been noticing little things for years, but he just brushed it off, yelled at Deku to speak the fuck up and stop mumbling, told himself his phone must be a piece of shit and that’s why he didn’t hear a call or message. The low persistent ringing he’d been experiencing since UA was harder to write off, but after a while, it was also easier to ignore.
Then, on his last mission, Bakugo was shoving some weak ass villain at a couple of cops. The battle had lasted less than five minutes, and he was still itching for a fight, his quirk burning just beneath the surface of his skin, like embers waiting to explode back into flame. In the next moment, a hand had suddenly clamped down on his shoulder from behind, and he’d reacted out of reflex, flipping his attacker over his shoulder and nearly blasting them in the gut for good measure.
“Whoa! Fuck, dude, it’s me!” Kirishima had yelped, his skin rippling and hardening in an instant. Wide, red eyes gaped up at him, and Japan’s Number Three Hero even looked a little worried. “Didn’t you hear me? I called your name like five times.”
Bakugo had dropped Red Riot like he was on fire. No. No, Dynamight hadn’t heard his patrol partner. In fact, all he could hear in the moment was the muted wailing of sirens, the low murmur of shouting extras, and the blood roaring in his head.
Now, two days later he was standing in front of a doctor who was telling him there was nothing more they could do.
But that was fucking unacceptable. He couldn’t lose his hearing. What kind of shitty hero would he be if he couldn’t hear where the villains were in battle or where stupid extras in need of saving were in rescue situations?
He wouldn’t be a hero at all, just a fucking liability.
Bakugo tried to imagine having to retire, to hang up his hero costume, to leave Shitty Hair in charge of their joint agency. What would he do? He’d wanted, and planned, to be a hero since he was five years old. He had no other skills, not really. It wasn’t like he could work a damn desk job. Well, UA might throw him a bone, offer him a pity faculty position.
The thought left a sour taste in his mouth.
“What… are my options?” he asked haltingly as he snapped his eyes up and locked gazes with the doctor. “You said I still had some.”
The man in the white coat blinked in surprise, but then he straightened up and tapped at his tablet. “Currently, you have a few options, but you’d receive the best outcome if we did them all together. First, we can get you fitted for some hearing aids for you to wear while you are off duty. They would significantly increase your hearing capacity in your normal day-to-day life.”
Bakugo felt his face pull into a scowl. “Off duty? I need them while I’m on duty!”
“If you wear them while using your quirk, you’ll ruin the rest of your hearing in one blow,” the doctor said with a straight face. “Hearing aids amplify sounds. Amplifying your explosions is the last thing we want.”
“Well, what the fuck am I supposed to do then?” the hero snapped, heat flaring through his body with a supernova.
“Since I assume you’re going to continue your hero work, I would recommend contacting a support gear company.” The doctor made a note on his tablet. “We’ll email you the contact information for several companies the hospital has connections with, and once you chose one, we can send them your file. There are numerous noise-cancelling devices out there, but given your situation, you will probably need to collaborate with them for something custom. The goal is to having something to protect your ears-- a helmet, headphones, anything really—while you are using your quirk. Between such a device and the hearing aids, I hope we can preserve what’s left of your hearing and maybe give you a little bit back. But I will warn you… you’re hearing will never be as it was. You should know that now.”
You’re hearing will never be as it was.
You’re hearing will never be as it was.
You’re hearing will never be as it was.
The words cycloned through Bakugo’s head, round and round and round, destroying every other thought in their path. He felt detached from himself, the doctor’s voice fizzling out into a muffled drone. His vision seemed to narrow and darken, like he was viewing the world at the end of a very long and dark tunnel. One minute, he was standing there in that examine room, and then he blinked and was on the street, people rushing past him like a river unbothered by the boulder in its current.
He glanced down at his hand, at the paperwork for his follow up appointment and his fitting for the hearing aids. Heat squirmed under his skin, in his veins, like something living, something that wanted to get out.
Bakugo bared his teeth, crumpled the paper in his fist, and let the heat rush through his body, down through his arm, and into his hand. He didn’t hear the crackle, but he saw the flares of light, trapped between his palm and the paperwork like fireflies.
Then he opened his hand, and he watched the wind catch the ash and carry if off down the street, out of sight.
He needed a fucking drink.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Several hours later, Bakugo stumbled out of his usual dive bar, the taste of whisky still burning a hole through the back of his throat. The night was colder than he anticipated, colder than it should be for the beginning of autumn, and he grumbled and cursed as he hunched against the wind. He squinted at his phone, debating on whether to call a car, but in the end it was too much trouble. He was less than a half an hour’s walk from his apartment, and it was late, so he wouldn’t have to worry about extras coming up to him for photos or goddamn autographs.
Besides, the whisky hadn’t helped to quench the heat writhing through his veins, in fact the alcohol only made it worse. Bakugo felt restless, all pins and needles and ants, so maybe the brisk walk would burn off some of that energy.
Decided, Bakugo turned in the direction of home and began the long, stumbling journey through the midnight streets.
Time passed as sluggishly as his feet, which he made sure to stare down at so he didn’t trip over them. Like he anticipated, he passed no one on the sidewalks, and few cars rumbled past him. It wasn’t surprising, this neighborhood was mostly shops that closed by sundown and a few residences. The dive bar he’d left was a holdover from past decades when this side of town was rougher, but Bakugo suspected the old man who owned the joint would live on for at least another decade, if only to spite the development companies that kept trying to buy him out. The ornery bastard was half the reason Bakugo loved that bar, the other half being their decent whisky and usually empty stools.
“Shit,” he mumbled as he suddenly slipped, tittering on the edge of the curb.
He shook his head and managed to regain his balance, but when he took another step, he wobbled again.
“Come on, you drunk idiot,” he hissed at himself as he stumbled once more.
Except… he’d been standing still that time.
“Hah?” Bakugo squinted down at his feet.
The pebbles around his shoes rattled and jumped. He didn’t think he was that drunk, but he slapped his cheek with a bit of heat to his palm. The snap of warmth and pain woke him up a little, but when he glanced back down at the ground, everything was still moving.
“What the fu—”
Then the road undulated under his feet like a living thing, and the shockwave hit him a moment later.
Bakugo barked a curse as he was bucked several feet into the air, twin explosions blooming from his palms so he could right himself and land on his feet. He snapped his head up as he skidded to a stop, and the breath stilled in his lungs.
Up ahead, a man stood in the middle of the intersection, staring down the road to Bakugo’s left. Black rubble and goo floated around him like asteroids trapped in a planet’s orbit, and even from a distance, Bakugo could see the crazed smile on the man’s pale, black-streaked face.
A moment later, several heroes lunged out from around the corner and barreled straight for the villain, only to be blasted backwards as the villain flung out his hands and commanded the black debris and goo to slam into the idiots.
The villain threw back his head and seemed to laugh maniacally. Bakugo couldn’t hear it, but that didn’t matter. Lava was starting to boil in his veins, burning off the last of the whisky, and Dynamight felt an equally crazed smile stretch across his mouth.
This idiot had chosen the wrong road to fuck up tonight.
Heat condensed in his palms like collapsing stars, and then he was exploding forward, the taste of ozone and nitroglycerin on his tongue.
Within moments, Bakugo was able to determine the villain’s quirk revolved around asphalt. The bastard was able to pull large chunks of it out of the road and then liquify parts of them until they were scalding and sticky.
The other heroes—whoever they were, Bakugo didn’t even care to check—struggled to evade the villain’s attacks, but evasion wasn’t Dynamight’s style. He came at the bastard head on, exploding every rock and tar puddle in his way.
Of course, asphalt was flammable, so flames were flaring up all around the street now, but Bakugo wasn’t stupid enough to get burned. If the other heroes were, that was on them.
Dynamight was here to get the job done.
“Come here, ya sonvabitch,” Bakugo snarled as he blasted apart a chunk of asphalt aimed for his head.
The villain shrieked out something high-pitched that Bakugo didn’t catch, and then the fucker was swinging out his arm, a blob of black tar following the arc.
Bakugo let out a controlled burst toward his feet and backflipped through the air, crunching down on the roof of a parked car. He could see some of the other heroes waving at him from the corner of his eye, but he couldn’t hear what they were saying over the wailing of the car alarm below him.
The villain’s sneer was a white slash on his black, goo-streaked face, and Bakugo bared his teeth back in an expression halfway between a feral grin and a beast’s snarl. He could feel the heat crackling along his palms as he contemplated his next move, but then the villain shouted something, and all the asphalt floating in the air rocketed back towards him like the fucker was a magnet.
As Bakugo watched, the debris and goo coalesced into a singular shape, liquifying and hardening in turns until a giant black arm the size of a semi was hovering over the road. The fingers wiggled in a jaunty little wave as the villain shouted something again that was lost to the car’s still wailing alarm, and then the giant hand curled into a fist and dropped down on Bakugo like the hammer of some god.
He exploded out of the way and up into the air right before the fist smashed into the car he’d been standing on, and the siren cut out with a muffled crunch.
Bakugo had barely landed before the arm was shooting out again, but this time it wasn’t aimed for him.
A stupid fucking extra had stumbled out of one of the buildings and stood gaping like a goddamn moron on the sidewalk. Several of the on-scene heroes rushed forward, but the hand swatted them aside like annoying flies. The idiot civilian was still just standing there, though, and Bakugo found himself airborne before he could even process the thought.
“Run!” he roared as he reached the extra and shoved him out of the way, but an instant later, he felt stony fingers wrap around his torso and squeeze.
Bakugo wheezed out a curse as the giant hand lifted him into the sky, the pressure around his ribs increasing with every second. The asphalt was hot in some places, too, scalding the skin of his left arm where it was pinned against his hip. He wrenched his right arm around and tried to aim at the wrist of the asphalt appendage, but the angle was off, and the few chunks he was able to blast were quickly replaced by more rubble and boiling tar.
“Fuck!” Bakugo screamed as the fist clenched down around him. His ribs strained, his lungs unable to expand, pain licking at him like the flames flickering in his peripherals.
Distantly, he heard the villain’s laughter below him, and as the arm swayed to the side, Bakugo realized he was right above the bastard. His vision swam, his ribs screaming, his arm burning, but Bakugo gritted his teeth as he aimed his right palm down. He concentrated every ounce of his quirk into his hand until it glowed white-hot, and the asphalt around him began to liquefy again.
The villain’s eyes widened as he realized what the hero was doing, and the fucker wildly swung out his arm in a last-ditch effort. The giant asphalt limb responded in kind, but Bakugo unleashed his quirk right before the arm flung him through the air.
A massive explosion rocked the street an instant later, and the subsequent shockwave slammed into his back and propelled him through a window.
He felt the impact and pain as he struck the glass, and then…
Nothing.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ouch, fuck!” you cursed as your pricked yourself for the millionth time.
A red drop of blood beaded up on the pad of your index finger, and you scowled before you sucked the smarting appendage into your mouth. It was more of a reflex than anything, since by the time you pulled your finger out, the pinprick of a wound was already healed. Healing such a small injury would usually barely even register to you, but the clock above your desk was inching closer and closer to midnight, and you’d been up since 6am. You also skipped dinner so you could finish altering the dress you were currently working on, which didn’t help your energy levels, but you were just a few stitches away from completing your task, so you hunched back over and powered through the next five minutes.
When you were finally done, you sat back in your chair with a sigh and threw down your needle and thread. The sewing table before you swam and doubled as your vision struggled to focus on something, and you rubbed at your tired, burning eyes. You always tried to work reasonable hours, have a healthy work-life balance, but somehow you always found yourself slaving away into the dark hours of the night. You tried to tell yourself it wasn’t your fault. You’d lived here less than a year, so you didn’t know many people beyond your few neighbors and the old ladies who frequented your alterations shop.
You were also trying very hard to keep your grandparents’ business afloat.
Your grandfather had been a tailor, your grandmother a seamstress. They’d opened a shop together over fifty years ago, and if your parents hadn’t moved to America before you were born, you were sure you father would have taken over the family business. In the end, though, after your grandparents passed, you were the one to take up the needle and pull up your roots. You’d always loved making your own clothes, and you’d always felt… disconnected in America. Nothing had ever felt… right, no matter how many jobs you hopped around to. The US had been the only home you’d ever known, but when you and your parents spoke Japanese together, it had made something ache deep in the center of you, something you couldn’t name or place.
So, when your father said he was taking a trip to the homeland to sell his parents’ shop, you’d gone with him and somehow convinced him to sign everything over to you. Which was more than just a little insane. Your prior work history had been in food service and clothing retail, and your degree was in linguistics for fuck’s sake. You had no idea how to run a business, let alone in another country. Thankfully, you spoke Japanese fluently, so that had been one less hurtle to overcome, but everything else had been a dramatic learning curve. Getting to know the new city, figuring out the currency, hell even navigating the vastly different social norms of Japanese culture was daunting, and you would be lying if you said you didn’t have numerous fumbles along the way.
It, everything, had definitely taken some getting used to.
Now, a year later, things were just starting to really look up. You had used most of the money your grandparents left you to renovate the shop, get new equipment, and fix the upstairs apartment you lived in. About two dozen loyal customers helped to pay your bills and keep you afloat, and one-to-two new customers walked into your shop each month just on word of mouth. You weren’t rich by any means, but you weren’t struggling like you did in America. You felt… happy here, if a little tired. Fulfilled.
That might also have had something to do with your little… side business.
You bit your lip as your eyes shot to your window guiltily, like someone was watching you. You weren’t doing anything wrong—right now, anyways—but for the last six months, it’s been hard to shake off your paranoia.
And your guilt. Which was ridiculous. You weren’t hurting anyone. In fact, you were doing the exact opposite.
But it was still against the law. Here in Japan, at least.
That was another thing that took some getting used to. The Japanese government had strict laws on quirk usage, unlike in America where everything was about individualistic rights. In Japan, only heroes were given almost free reign, but even they had some restrictions on when and how they could use their powers.
For the rest of the Japanese populace, using quirks in day-to-day life, without official permission, was frowned upon at best and illegal at worst.
Because of your specific quirk, you leaned more toward the illegal side of things.
Healing quirks were rare. That’s what you’d been told all your life. Your mother’s quirk was the ability to lower fevers by somehow using her own body to regulate the temperature. Nothing super special or powerful, but she’d gone on to become a pediatric nurse, so she had used her quirk to its fullest and made a long, happy career for herself.
When you were young and your quirk manifested, you thought you would follow in your mother’s footsteps.
But as a teenager, you’d come to some hard realizations about yourself.
One, you weren’t strong enough to be a hero. You’d tried to get into a hero course in the States, several in fact. One course rejected you solely on your application, and then you failed two entrance exams. It had been a devastating blow to your youthful dreams and self-esteem, but your mother encouraged you, said being a hero wasn’t the only way to use your quirk for good.
So, you turned your focus to medicine… and quickly discovered that wasn’t right for you, either. Your mother hated when you said this but… you just weren’t smart enough. You had tried, really did, but everything was such a struggle, like Sisyphus slogging uphill through the mud. It just didn’t click for you like it did for your mom. You also hated to admit it, but you were a little squeamish. You were fine with small stuff, cuts and bruises, broken fingers, but once you had to dissect a large pig in an anatomy class, and the smell and weight of the pig’s slippery organs in your hands made your lunch rise up into the back of your throat. You somehow managed to make it through the class, but directly after you ran to the bathroom and emptied your own guts into the toilet.
With your dreams of being a hero and doctor dashed, you’d been a little aimless in college, taking random courses to fill your time and see if anything spoke to you. Then, during an 8am linguistics lecture you signed up for on a whim, something ignited inside you. Languages spoke to you like science and medicine never did. So, you’d changed your major to linguistics, minored in Japanese to feel closer to your parents, and took ever other language credit you could get your hands on. In between classes, you’d taken up sewing again while you listened to your audio assignments. It was just something to keep your hands busy at first, a skill your father taught you as a child until you abandoned it, but then your roommates complimented your work and started asking you to hem their jeans or take in their skirts. They offered to pay you, but you always declined, saying it was no trouble, you liked the work, and you liked being able to help.
At some point, you realized that was all you had ever wanted to do. Help people. And if you couldn’t save them as a hero, you would find some other way to make yourself useful.
So, you studied languages in the hopes of being able to help others communicate. You altered your friends’ clothes and made them small things like a monogrammed scarf or mittens. And, occasionally, you healed your roommates’ hangovers or food poisoning, stopped the bleeding when they cut their fingers making dinner, pushing through their pain to make them whole again. It wasn’t a lot, nothing really, but it was something, and it made you feel purposeful.
When you moved to Japan, you mourned the loss of being able to use your quirk on others, but you shoved the thought aside and focused on your work and the shop and figuring out how to settle down in your first home on your own.
Then, six months after you took over the shop, Mrs. Kojima, a little old lady in her seventies, had brought in her grandchildren’s uniforms to be patched and altered. She’d known your grandparents for many years, so she was always kind and had a story to share with you about your father in his youth or the gorgeous dresses your grandmother used to make. You always looked forward to Mrs. Kojima’s visits, and she always had a way of making you feel younger than you were, but not in a bad way. She just made you feel… nostalgic and safe, like you were listening to your late grandma talk over the phone.
This was probably why, when Mrs. Kojima slipped and fell in front of your counter, you reacted without thinking. The old lady barely had time to hit the floor and cry out before you were hovering over her, a green aura illuminating your hands. Her pain hit you a moment later, like a heated slap to the face, a bone-deep ache in your leg, but you gritted your teeth and pushed through the discomfort. Then you moved your fingers over to the hip Mrs. Kojima was clutching, and a moment later you felt the drain as your energy siphoned into the elderly woman’s body. Thankfully, it had only been a fracture, not a full break, so you barely even felt the difference in your strength, but as Mrs. Kojima gaped up at you, realization struck you like a freight train.
You had used your quirk, without a license, without permission, hell without the consent of Mrs. Kojima. Healing quirks were illegal for a reason, so many things could go wrong, and you weren’t properly trained. Your breathing hitched as panic seized your heart, squeezing like a vise, and your entire world had just begun to crash down around your ears when Mrs. Kojima sat up and threw her arms around you.
“Thank you,” she’d sniffled into your hair in Japanese. “Thank you so much.”
After the initial shock wore off, you had helped Mrs. Kojima into a chair, and she’d continued to thank you over and over again, saying how money was tight and she would have hated to be a burden to her children with hospital bills and a long recovery. She talked about how a lot of her elderly friends were in similar positions, dealing with perpetual aches and pains but having no way to pay for treatment or seek relief.
The sadness in her face had twisted something in your chest, an ache you were all too familiar with. It was the one you felt after you failed the hero course entrance exams. The ache you felt when you realized you could never be a doctor. The ache of being helpless in the face of suffering.
Your mouth had opened without your permission, and you told Mrs. Kojima that you would help her, and her friends, whenever they needed it. The elderly Japanese woman tried to wave you off, saying she didn’t want to get you in any trouble, but you had just smiled and said, “I’m fine with making a little good trouble.”
You didn’t know where your courage had come from, but you let it carry you past your fears and doubts.
So, for the last six months, Mrs. Kojima had brought all of her friends, and sometimes their children and grandchildren, to you when they were in need of healing. They always brought dresses or pants or blouses for you to fix as a cover, and you did do alterations work for them, but you also eased flaring arthritis, cataracts, fevers, and scrapped knees in the backroom. You refused to take payment for these secret services, it just felt wrong, but the little old ladies somehow always snuck large “tips” into your register when you weren’t looking.
Mrs. Kojima and every one of her friends and family members swore to their ancestors to keep your secret, and you trusted them, but you still couldn’t help proverbially looking over your shoulder, holding your breath, waiting for the other shoe to drop and for the police to barge in and take you away.
It hadn’t happened yet, but the worry of it kept you up most nights, which was maybe another reason why you threw yourself into your work until you were so tired you just passed out.
You sighed again as you stretched and felt your back pop, releasing some of the tension in your spine. Glancing at the clock, you saw it was just past midnight, and you winced. You had to be up at five tomorrow—today, now—because Mr. Akane wanted to come in early before you opened the shop. His bad knee was giving him trouble again, an old injury he’d obtained as a boy. You were unable to fully reconstruct the joint—that took more strength and stamina than you currently possessed—but you were able to soothe his pain for weeks at a time, which he was immensely grateful for. He always brought you fresh fish when he came by, “gifts” he’d emphasized when you reminded him you didn’t take payment, and you’d be lying if you said you didn’t appreciate the gesture. You weren’t exactly hurting for money, but you also didn’t normally splurge on fish caught just that morning, and you told yourself you deserved the small treat. Besides, the protein helped boost your energy and stamina levels, which meant you could heal more people, so really Mr. Akane was merely investing in his future treatments.
Your stomach grumbled at the thought of food, and you dragged yourself out of your chair before picking your way across your messy apartment to the kitchen. The apartment wasn’t very large, one large space for kitchen, dining, and living room, with one small bedroom and one bathroom down a hallway to the right when you walked in the front door. But it had been your grandparent’s home for many years before they bought a larger house after having your father, and it sat right above the shop, so you never had to worry about running late for work.
Bolts of fabric, some client pieces, and a few of your own personal sewing projects were strewn over every available surface of the main room, but you had the cleared path through the chaos memorized, so you were tossing leftovers in the microwave barely thirty seconds later. The warmed-up curry and rice—another “gift” from Mrs. Kojima—tasted as good as it had the last several days, and you hummed as the spiced meat slid down your throat and settled in your belly. After the first bite, your hunger seemed to hit you in full force, and you scarfed down every last bite in a matter of minutes. When you were done, the minor headache that had been pulsing behind your eyes abated, and you yawned as you rinsed off the dishes.
You set the damp plate on the edge of the counter as you reached for a towel, but then a sudden tremor, followed by a loud boom, seemed to shake the building, and the plate tittered on the counter’s edge for a moment before it crashed to the floor.
“Fuck!” you gasped as you jumped back and away from the ceramic shards, but another tremor-boom combo had you stumbling, and you scrambled to grab the back of the couch so you didn’t fall on your ass.
Your wide eyes took in the broken plate scattered at your feet before they jumped to the window on the opposite side of the room. The night sky was dark beyond, cut only by the dim street light just beyond the window’s view. You held your breath as your heart hammered in your ears, the hair on the back of your neck prickling, sweat slicking your palms.
What the fuck was that? Your first thought was earthquake—you hadn’t experienced one yet, but you knew they were common in Japan—but then you remembered the booms.
Maybe… maybe an electrical box blew? But no, the lights were still working. A car crash?
Then another boom vibrated you down to your very bones, and you fell to one knee as the breath hitched in your lungs.
That sounded… closer.
With your heart in your throat, you half scrambled, half crawled the last few feet to your window, and you peeked your head over the sill just as a flash off white-hot light lit up the night sky.
“Shit!” You squinted your eyes against the glare as you leaned back from the window, but then you saw a shadow streak through the air before it crashed into a car just at the edge of your peripherals.
You had the distant thought that Mr. Takeyoshi’s vehicle was very obviously totaled before you realized the thing that had crashed into the car was a person.
Your jaw gaped open as a hero pulled himself from the wreckage and shook his head groggily. The shadows—only broken by more flares of light as more explosions and fire seemed to erupt along the street—made it difficult to tell how injured the hero was. You didn’t recognize their yellow and teal costume, but you saw patches of blood along the hero’s bulky frame, and bile burned at the back of your teeth.
Holy shit. This wasn’t an accident. It was a villain attack.
Just as you had the thought, another explosion rattled your windows, making your ears ring, and you snapped your head to the side to see a man standing in the middle of the road about half a block down.
The man—villain, you realized quickly—swung his arms around like a conductor of an orchestra, but his instruments seemed to be the black rocks and liquid swirling around him. The debris glistened like an oil slick in the light of the flames, and as you watched, the villain shouted something and slashed his arm through the air.
Then a figure suddenly exploded onto the scene, lunging out from the shadows in a flare of white-hot light. It moved too fast for you to track, but the villain swung his arm again, and rocks and viscous black goo shot toward the figure still in mid-air.
A futile scream of warning caught in your throat, but then the figure seemed to explode and backflip through the air, landing on his feet but crushing the roof of a car beneath his boots. The wailing of the car’s alarm split the air, and you clenched your teeth until they ached.
The flames illuminated this new man’s face, a snarl of white teeth against the flames and smoke, but only the barest hint of recognition flared through you before everything exploded into chaos again. Another shout from the villain had all the rocks and black slime streaking back towards him, and you watched in horror as a stony black arm fifty feet long formed above the ruined street.
You knew you should be running, trying to find cover, calling the police, but you were glued there, on your knees before the window, you fingers digging grooves into the sill.
The next fifteen seconds seemed to simultaneously happen in slow motion and at hyper speed.
The giant rocky hand wiggled its fingers before it curled into a fist and slammed down on the wailing car and the man atop it.
The man—hero, you distantly thought, although your chaotic thoughts still couldn’t place him—launched up into the air with another explosion that rattled your windows, the car alarm cutting off as the vehicle was crushed an instant later.
The blond skidded into a landing half a dozen yards away, but then you suddenly saw Mr. Takeyoshi standing on the street, a ghostly apparition framed by smoke and flames.
You blinked, and the giant hand shot toward Mr. Takeyoshi, batting away several more heroes who tried to intervene.
Then the explosive hero was just there, pushing Mr. Takeyoshi out of the way, right before the hand wrapped around him.
You could hear the hero’s anguished scream through your window as he was crushed in the fist’s grip, and the sound hit you right in the solar plexus, knocking the breath out of you, bruising your insides, the pain settling into the familiar ache of being helpless in the face of suffering.
You watched uselessly as the hero was lifted up into the sky, struggling, setting off explosions left and right. Then the massive arm seemed to pause in the middle of the road, right above the villain, and your eyes locked onto the hero, his pale hair and skin stark against the black, rocky hand that held him trapped.
In the next instant, a white light, like a star going supernova, bloomed to life around the hero, illuminating the white slash of his snarling teeth before it became too bright for you to take. You slammed your eyes shut against the burning light, and the hair on the back of your neck stood on end, like the moment before lightning struck, as you dropped to the floor below your window.
Then the world exploded, the building shaking to its foundations, right before the window burst into a million shards of glass.
#bakugo katsuki#katsuki bakugo x reader#bakugo x reader#bakugo katuski x reader#bakugo katsuki/reader#bakugo/reader#bakugo katsuki/you#bakugo katsuki x you#my hero academia#mha spoilers#boku no hero academia#bnha#anime#fanfic#my writings#katsuki bakugo
232 notes
·
View notes
Text
No Better Canvas To Paint A Ruined Landscape — Lee Seokmin
request: hii can i request a sub!seokmin x dom fem reader?? you catch him touching himself and then he is super shy about it when you confront him!!<3
tags: soft dom and fem!reader, shy and sub!seokmin, cockring, orgasm control, light bondage, established relationship, praise kink, noona kink, semi-public sex (kind of?), snowballing, unprotected sex, blowjob, fluff at the end if you squint, seokmin being adorable, and potentially killing me with his cuteness
a/n: I’m a whore for sub seokmin. that’s all I have to say. definitely not alive after this. tbh this was my favorite tumblr smut until now all because seokmin. lee seokmin. yeah. bye.
word count: 7202
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin looks like he might combust into a thousand tiny Seokmins really soon.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You keep staring at him in interest, looking with an amused lifted eyebrow how his red face turns to the side to avoid your eyes like it’s some sort of plague. There’s a lonely drop of sweat running down his left temple, a hand coming to swap at it and freezing in the middle of the act when your eyes find each other, the blush creeping in his cheeks burning with an even darker shade as you watch fascinated the bob of his adam’s apple when Seokmin swallows nervously.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
He jumps a little where he’s sitting when you nudge his feet with yours. Seokmin comically widens his eyes at you when you mouth “what’s going on?”, quick to shake his head what it seems like at least fifty times. A frown forms on your brows, your boyfriend being oddly nervous and suspicious is poking on your curiosity, especially when he excuses himself to the bathroom in a hurry.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You stare at his empty seat, the plate of food laying almost untouched on the table. It’s been a while since the both of you hosted a party on your house, so you wanted to make the experience good for your friends — and you know Seokmin does too, but for some reason he’s acting… whatever the way he’s acting —, having even put a lot of effort into dressing up for the occasion. Something must be wrong, so you excuse yourself from the friends who are sitting on the table and go through the little crowd, heading towards the bathroom.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Seok-ah?” you ask softly where you stand right in front of the door. No answers. You knock again, this time a little bit louder. Maybe he didn’t listen to you, the music loud enough to shake you all the way to your bones. Again, no answers. Your frown worsens, gripping the handle and turning it just to be met with an empty bathroom. “Seokmin?”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
He’s not there, and okay, there's definitely something wrong. Seokmin sometimes tends to go through stuff you have no idea about because he keeps thinking he might bother you with his problems, and you just want him to know that you love him so much that it pains you more to see him suffering in silence than hearing him talking about it. Overall, Seokmin is the biggest overthinker ever, your sweet and shy boyfriend, a ball of sunshine despite his little defects you’re so fond of.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You go to the master bedroom, your last hope to where he must be as your house doesn’t have many rooms. Worry settles deep within your stomach thinking that Seokmin might be sick or something.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
He isn’t.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Quite the opposite, actually. Seokmin is more than healthy.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You were not even remotely prepared for what you find inside when you open the door of your room. Seokmin is standing in front of the old escritoire you bought from an antique store, one of his sprawled hands supporting the weight of his body on the desk and broad back dressed in a white social shirt, still turned to you as the music overlapped the sound of your arrival — everything normal at first, and you’re about to open your mouth to question if everything is alright with him when your eyes catch a movement.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin’s arm is working on something really fast, hand going up and down, tiny, soft noises coming from him, and your mind goes blank when the realization that Seokmin is jerking off sinks deep within your core.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
There’s a shiver rocking on your body, head spinning.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Seokmin,” is what you say, monosyllabic and completely flabbergasted.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin snaps his head so fast in your direction you think he might have broken his neck for a second, eyes widening right before he closes them very tightly and moans loud enough that makes you want to close the door in fear of someone listening, but you’re too stuck in the fact that Seokmin almost just came to even be able to move from your spot.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“F-fuck,” he cries out, the grip he has around the base of his cock almost painful, probably there to hold his orgasm back. You’re stunt into silence as he scrambles desperately to hide his beloved friend back into his pants, struggling with the zipper in the process because the bulge is too big.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Seokmin,” you say again, like it’s the only word that remains in your vocabulary. Your mouth goes dry, heat burning on your lower stomach when you look at the notebook in front of Seokmin and sees one of the videos you record to be his fap material when you’re not around, playing on the screen. But you are around. “What are you doing?”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
It’s more than obvious what he’s doing. Even so, you still find yourself asking.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin still hasn’t turned around. You know he must be very embarrassed right now — who wouldn’t anyway —, if the blush spreading all the way down to his ears and neck is anything to go by. His body stiffens when a soft moan comes from the notebook speakers, hands reaching to close the video and the screen so fast he knocks some things off of the table and into the ground.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Turn around,” you tell him, finally finding enough strength to close the door and lock it. Seokmin flinches at the sound, shoulders tensing, but he remains unmoving. “Now.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
He flinches again, this time because of the finality in your tone, leaving no spaces for objections. Seokmin then complies, turning his body to you like every movement pains him deep within the bones, hands coming to cover the front of his pants and head hung low in shame.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You take a sweet moment to admire Seokmin’s figure; his shirt is open until the third button, firm and red chest peeking out of it, sweat glistening his skin to a beautiful shade of gold, biceps looking like it would pop out of the sleeves of his social shirt and lips swollen, probably because he must have bitten them really hard. Fuck, your boyfriend is so hot.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You lift a finger and crook it a few times towards yourself. He gets the message, coming closer lightning fast and stopping right in front of you, still refusing to look you in the eyes. You had enough of this attitude, spinning him around so his back could be against the door and cradling his chin between your fingers to tilt his head enough to look at you.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Aren’t you going to answer?” you question with a pout, voice poisonously sweet. Seokmin’s shiver doesn’t go unnoticed by you, satisfaction licking on your lower stomach.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“I— I-I’m, I was…” Seokmin mumbles intelligibly, a moan escaping his lips when your nails sink onto his shoulder and the darkness swimming in your eyes leaves his legs weak. He can’t shiver, needs to remain composed or else he might embarrass himself further, if that’s even possible, might make you realize the reason why he’s like this, might make him—
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin shivers.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“‘M s-sorry.” he offers, hips bucking slightly when he hears your pleased hum.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Are you though, sunshine?” bodies pressing closer, you watch Seokmin’s arms twitch, not knowing if he’s allowed to touch you. You smile at that, biting at his lower lip. “You were so desperate to touch yourself you came here all alone and jerked off to one of my videos? You don’t seem very apologetic to me.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
He whines at your condescending tone, head hitting the door with a soft thud when you tilt his chin back to lick a hot stripe up his neck, pulling it to the previous position once you’re done teasing him a little. There’s a sound threatening to come out of you when you see how much want is written all over his face.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“I-it’s because you look—” Seokmin’s sentence gets cut off in the middle when he feels the feather-like trace of your fingers on his hands that were still doing a very poor job of hiding the press of his cock to his pants. It brings tiny goosebumps all over his skin, Seokmin needing to take a deep breath before proceeding. “You look s-so hot with these clothes…”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Your touch stills completely, and Seokmin’s heart might jump out of his thoracic cage any time soon, but even so he doesn’t stop talking.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“And, and t-the way you were dancing was just— j-just so fucking sexy,” he mumbles quietly, closing his eyes for a second like he’s remembering how you swayed your hips obscenely to the beat of the music earlier. A flash of a memory runs through your mind, Seokmin sitting on your couch, manspreading as he watches you with one of his legs moving up and down nervously. “Want to f-fuck you so bad.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Yeah?” you tangle a hand on his hair, fisting it so you could pull his head backwards and pleasure yourself with the moan he gives you. Seokmin blinks at the ceiling, like he’s willing himself not to move. “My baby boy got hard watching me dance?”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
The pet name does something to him. It always does. Seokmin bucks his hips involuntarily, the front of his hands hitting your stomach as he ruts against his palms with such a whiny mewl you could swear you feel a punch to your lower stomach.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Yes. So hard.” and his voice, so sweet and beautiful, makes your penties start to soak. His hot breath fans your face, chest heaving with the intensity of it. “I’m so hard for you, fuck.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You slap his hand away. Seokmin turns his head to look at you, eyes big like he has been caught doing something very wrong.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Lost your manners, sunshine?” grabbing at his wrists, you pry them away to take a better look at his bulge, finding endearing how his cheeks immediately go redder at that. It looks painful, the outline of his cock pressing tight against the fabric of his blue pants, and you try not to let the smugness seep through your voice when you notice a wet patch of precum on it. “You’re that desperate you even forgot how to ask?”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You trap his hands behind his back; realistically, Seokmin could break free at any time he wants, with him being almost twice as bigger than you, but you know he wouldn’t do it because right now you got this kind of power over him that surrenders Seokmin putty, and it turns you on so much. He looks so good this way, back resting against the door, hips stuck to the front like he wants you to do something, eyes looking down at you with a hunger, a hunger to take what he wants already, but at the same time with an enormous amount of submission.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
And Seokmin is huge, not even just down there but in the rest of his body as well. Huge, thick thighs, huge chest, huge biceps; he is broad enough to tower over you even if the height difference wasn’t so big. And still, he chooses to give in to you.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Everything about Lee Seokmin drives you insane.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Please…” he says, barely above a whisper. With the door closed, it was more than enough for you to be able to listen even through the loud music going on outside. “P-please.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Please what?” you press further, fingers coming back to make a hot trail on his cock. Seokmin bucks forward a little, whining when you press a thumb on the cockhead.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Hmmm,” is all he answers, face burning with shame when he averts his eyes elsewhere. Seokmin knows very well what you want him to call you, it only happens when you’re feeling extra mean and horny, but he’s always so shy about it even if he has called you that more times than you can count.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Adorable.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You sigh, letting go of his cockhead and wrists to cradle his face with your hands, swallowing the frustrated cry he lets out with a kiss. Seokmin takes a few seconds to react, mind in haze with all of the electrifying horniness shocking his body, and then you feel his hands hold on your waist tight enough to leave marks. He moans, as if having your lips on his is the best reward he could ever ask for, and you yelp when Seokmin turns you both around and slams your back against the door. Seokmin kisses you rough, tongue pressing so hard on yours your head ends up hitting the door with a faint noise.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Fisting a hand on his hair, you hold onto it tight enough to make him hiss at the slight, but pleasurable pain. Seokmin is trying to take what he wants and you’re having none of that, using the hold on him to control the pace of the kiss and tilt his head to the place where you want it to go. You suck at his bottom lip, sinking your teeth in the plump flesh just so you could soothe it later with your tongue — and do that again, and again, and again. It doesn’t take long for him to be putty with your ministrations, knees buckling under his weight until he’s kneeling on the floor. You bend down slightly as he does so, kissing his breath away.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Look who’s getting all bold now,” you scoff when you part away, Seokmin’s eyes half lidded and swollen lips open to take big lungfuls of air. “Yeah, that’s right.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You stare down at him, the sight of your taller boyfriend on the floor making something evil twist in your belly.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Kneel for me like a good boy and I’ll let you fuck me like a bad one.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Please,” Seokmin begs at that, moaning when he closes a hand around his cock. You tsk, grabbing his jaw tightly and squeezing it between your fingers. “Wanna come.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Stop that before I decide to punish you,” you admonish, watching his eyes go wide for what it feels like the hundredth time this night and his hand falls uselessly on the side of his body. “Actually, you know what? Take your clothes off and lay on the bed.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin blinks a few times as if processing the order, walking over to the bed with trembling legs. He looks at you for some seconds, face burning red, and starts to unbutton his social shirt. You keep watching in silence, cooing at the cuteness of your boyfriend, right before the breath is punched right out of your lungs when his toned abs come into view. No matter how many times you see his body, it never fails to make you incredibly horny — the duality between his adorable face and the rest of him leaves you speechless.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You clear your throat when Seokmin covers his chest, embarrassed with being stared so attentively. Not your fault he’s so hot.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Come here, sunshine,” you purr, sitting on the other side of the bed and patting on the space beside you. He nods a little as if telling himself to obey, hopping onto your side and laying on his back after he finishes taking off his shoes. “Take your pants off too.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
This time Seokmin complies faster. It must hurt a lot, seeing the big bulge down there, and his fingers fumble to undo the button and the zipper so fast you’re surprised he didn’t hurt himself in the process, taking his pants and boxers completely off and throwing somewhere neither of you care. Seokmin’s hard cock slaps against his belly with a soft sound, smearing precum on his lower stomach. It’s an angry shade of red for being denied for so long, the wet mushroom tip making your mouth water as his hips kick upwards with the sheer need of touching it.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin looks at you with big, expecting eyes.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Seems like you were so desperate you couldn’t even hold yourself back from jerking off like a horny teenager,” you start, brushing a strand of hair behind his ear. Seokmin visibly trembles when you pull away, rummaging through your nightstand’s drawer to find what he knows very well it’s a cockring. “So why don’t you do exactly that for me? And maybe, if you put on a good show, I will let you come.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin stares at the golden thing between your fingers and swallows, taking it when you hand it to him. He looks at the ring like it’s a dessert — you know how he loves being edged even if he won’t admit it, enjoys being denied just so the sensation of his orgasm could be bigger later —, closing a fist around his cock and pumping it a few times before slidding the ring down until it fits tightly at the base. Seokmin’s needy moan drowns your own, sounds like music to your ears, hips thrusting into his hand and he can’t possibly hold himself back.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Hgnnn, fuck,” he whines, pace fast where he does up and down movements on his cock. You lick your lips, mouth salivating with the size of Seokmin’s length. He’s so big, the thickness of him being so much it pleasantly hurts to suck him off, and it doesn’t help that he has such beautiful, veiny hands. “F-fuck, feels so, ah, so good.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin’s eyes catch yours looking at him like he’s a whole banquet being served just for you, the want and darkness in your eyes surrendering him into a shy mess. He blushes furiously, arm coming up to hide his face from embarrassment and legs pressing together to try and cover his cock — of course it doesn’t hide, Seokmin is too huge and too hard for that.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Don’t do that, sunshine,” you admonish, cooing when he shakes his head. Fingers closing gently around his wrist, you pry his arm away to take a better look at your shy boyfriend. You smile at him, endeared with his cuteness. “Let me see you being beautiful for me.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Y-yeah?” Seokmin murmurs, and you nod at him, fingers teasing on his nipple. His back arches softly, eyes closing and a whimper escaping through his swollen lips.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Yeah,” you echo, too entranced on his noises to possibly think straight. Big breaths; you will your impatience down, wanting to see Seokmin pleasuring himself some more. “Such a big cock. Makes me want to suck you off until my mouth hurts.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
The lewd sound Seokmin lets out to that punches a moan straight out of you, fucking up into his own hand as if your words were the ones doing so. He presses a thumb on his cockhead, spreading the precum all over the tip and slipping his fist further down when he concludes it’s wet enough. Seokmin writhes on the bed, unable to contain the hot surge of pleasure coursing through his veins. His free hand flies to his left nipple, pinching it with more strength than you thought he would — it makes his whole body tremble, head sinking back into the soft pillows and fingers letting go of the red bud to squeeze the sheets so hard his knuckles turn white.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Please, ah, p-please, wanna— W-wanna cum so bad,” Seokmin begs, wants your hands on him. Of course it’s smaller than his own, but you know how to flick your wrists just right to make him feel good, and he needs that right now. If they were your fingers, they would warp perfectly around his cock, even if they didn't close all the way around it as you stroke him. Or maybe you’d tease him a little, as you sometimes do to him when you want to be a little mean. It always pulls the sweetest and loudest whines from Seokmin, you saying that his reactions are cute. “Touch me, please.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“I am touching you,” you tell him with a pout, referring to the caress you’re doing on his biceps. You chuckle when he makes a frustrated groan at your retort, knowing very well how you’re going to be today.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin doesn't say anything else — knows it won’t make you touch him anytime sooner —, breath hitching and hips shuddering with pleasure. He continues to slowly rub his finger over the flushed head of his cock in teasing little pats. There’s a bit of squirming on the bed, Seokmin trying to grasp on his own memory the sensation of your hands on him, playing with his thickness with a tiny smirk on your lips and it’s like you enjoy seeing him writhe around in desperation. Seokmin opens his eyes to find you with that exact same expression, moaning when he fucks up into his hand again after he fists his cock, panting heavily.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin lets out a soft cry of relief, knows he should be more invested in putting on a show for you than concentrating on his own pleasure, but you love anything he does anyway. Also, it’s not like he has enough patience to hold himself back, has been hard for such a long time his balls may even start to turn purple soon.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
So he plants his feet on the bed, hips kicking faster, rougher, moans high and wanton as he fucks his own hand. Seokmin watches you intensely, how you look so good with those clothes, lips swollen from the kissing and dark eyes lusting for him. He thinks about your mouth on his cock, how you look so pretty with the girth inside it and holding his hips down when Seokmin thrashes around, too desperate to cum down your throat to stop himself.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Your imagination works on something similar as you enjoy Seokmin falling apart right beside you. What would be his reaction if you pressed your feet on his cock where he sat across the table almost an hour ago? Would Seokmin keep talking with his friends, disguising the way his breath would turn shaky and unsteady? Would he pretend that his girlfriend isn’t rubbing him off right then and there, regardless of who could hear or see the obscene noises of him moaning or the way you move your feet on him?
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“You would love if I touched you right there under the table, wouldn’t you?” you purr your thoughts out, watching the pad of his fingers play with his nipples. Seokmin has always been sensitive there, and honestly it turns you on so much. He nods fast at your question as he pinches the bud, rolling it between his thumb and index finger. “But instead of telling me, you went to our room and jerked off to one of my videos without asking for permission.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin turns his face away, cheeks burning at what you’ve said. You weren’t exactly talking about the video when you said permission, but rather him touching himself. He knows very well he needs to ask you before doing so.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin is nearly on the cusp, but knows he won’t trip over and orgasm solely because of the cockring. It makes him almost cry from frustration, hand jerking himself off furiously and it’s always like he’s on edge, unable to come but the pleasure high enough to make him think that he will.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“I-I didn’t want to, hmmm, ruin y-your party.” Seokmin admits with a small cry, not wanting you to look at his face right now. He struggles to gather words, mind in a haze from neediness. “‘M sorry— s-sorry, please.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Awwww, my sweet baby boy. You’re not ruining anything.” you coo, cradling his face between your hands and turning it towards you, his eyes still not meeting yours even so. You caress his blushed cheek with your thumb, pecking his lips one time and noticing how Seokmin shivers beautifully at the pet name, hand still working fast and rough on his cock. “Honestly, watching you fall apart for me is way better than any party.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin is visibly affected by the affirmation, head sinking further into the pillow and hips twitching where they thrust up into his fist.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“So beautiful for me, so stunning, my pretty baby boy.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Fuck, and he can’t take it.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Noona,” Seokmin moans out, shame twisting his gut along with pleasure, but it feels so good to see what the name does to you that he suddenly is not so embarrassed anymore. “Please, please t-touch me—”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Fuck, Seokmin,” a hand grabs at his jaw, your body trembling with the need sinking deep within your bones. It’s so fast your mind spins and for a moment you think you might pass out with all the blood surging down to your core. “Shit, call me that again, baby. Come on.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“N-Noona— Noona, please, I’ve b-been good,” Seokmin begs, writhing all over the bed, and you think he might start crying very soon if you don’t give him what he wants. “I-I’ve been so good, ah, just— J-just give me what I want, p-please.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“So fucking good for me,” you moan, getting on top of his thighs and kissing him stupid. Seokmin lies plient underneath you, pace not even faltering. If anything, it became faster, the little kicks of his hips making you bounce on his lap. “Want you inside me.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin grabs your waist at that, but you only hold onto his wrists and pin them down beside his head. You move up on his lap until you’re sitting on his hard cock, the wetness of your folds seeping through your panties only serving to remind you how you’re still with your clothes on.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“God, look at you,” there’s a whine, and you’re not sure who lets out, you or him. You move your hips over his cock, like you’re riding it, and the stimulation on your needy cunt makes you squeeze Seokmin’s arms bruisingly tighter. “So desperate… I wanna do really bad things to you.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“T-tease me—” Seokmin starts, words being drowned on a choked out moan, and it has you stunt, him saying something like that since he’s usually more quiet in the bedroom. At least when he’s not crying or pleading, of course. “Tease me until I’m begging for it.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
The smile you give him is dirty and dark, nearly a sneer, and he throws his head back. If there’s one thing you love about Seokmin is how he enjoys submitting to you. He feels pleasure on letting go as much as you feel taking over, especially knowing that if he wanted to, he could manhandle you right now, push your face on the bed, pull your ass up and fuck you until you cry. But Seokmin won’t. He doesn’t want to. He loves having you on top of him, teasing him, touching him, ordering him around.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Yeah? Fuck, such a dirty baby boy,” you roll your hips to emphasize your point, basking in the way he writhes so beautifully underneath you. So ready to be torn apart and pieced back together later. Seokmin presses back, moving himself obscenely. “Stay still.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Reaching to the nightstand again, you move your hand blindly there until you’re able to pull a soft blue silk from the drawer. Seokmin widens his eyes at it, gulping at the implications behind the fabric.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“You’re not obeying me today,” you admonish. To be honest, you would rather get the ropes or the cuffs that are in the wardrobe, but your own impatience and desperation ends up winning and choosing what’s closer. “Touching yourself without my permission, not begging properly, trying to take what you want and now… You can’t even do something as simple as staying still?”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“N-Noona, Noona,” is all he’s able to say, body shaking from wanton. Seokmin let’s you pass the silk through his wrists with practiced ease and ties them up together, and then at the headboard. This way his arms are restricted, biceps bulging due to the position. “I’ll be g-good. I’ll be your— y-your good boy, please—”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“I’ll be the judge of that,” you tell him instead, fisting his hair and yanking his head backwards. You kiss his chin, parting away to finally take your clothes off.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin stares all the way through it, dark eyes drinking the sight of your naked body, the faint sound of the music adding to both of your fuels like a dirty soundtrack.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Like what you see?” you tease with a raised eyebrow, smiling at the way his cheeks turn red.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Fuck yes,” Seokmin answers even so, wrists pulling at the silk trapping them as if he’s trying to break free and touch you. The sincerity in his voice makes you blush softly. “Y-you’re so hot, Noona. Can’t believe I have you all for myself.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
There’s something possessive burning at his eyes that has butterflies dancing on your lower stomach. You suck a deep breath, leaning down to capture his lips on yours. It’s far too messy for your own good but you don’t really care, wanting nothing more than to kiss the breath out of Seokmin’s lungs.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You succeed, pleasure swelling up in your insides when you have him panting, mind in a haze and chest heaving uncontrollably. He lies there, pliant for you as you lick one of his nipples. The reaction is immediate, Seokmin’s hips kicking up and his hard cock consequently slipping between your chest. A shiver rocks all over his body, your teeth biting at the red bud and sucking at it until his voice gets an octave higher and so, so sweet it makes you moan.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You bring your free hand to thumb at the other nipple, tongue doing circles all over it. Seokmin is desperate, thrashing on the bed as if he’s being electrocuted. You bite harder for good measure, snatching at his waist with a firm grip and pining it back down on the mattress.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“So sensitive, my cute baby boy” you appreciate with a hum, making sure to press your chest onto his overwhelmed cock. It’s painted in an angry shade of red now, the veins protruding against the length.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
There’s spit obscenely connecting your mouth to his nipple, and the realization coils heat on your blood and pumps arousal all over.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“People might hear you if you don’t keep it down, you know?”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
What you’re not expecting is how he tenses at that, muscles contracting, back arching off of the bed and hips stuttering where it fucked his cock between your chest. Seokmin moans, so loud you instinctively put a hand over his mouth to make him quieter.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
When his body falls limp again, the room is full of silence, other than the sound of his labored breath filling the air after you let go of him. You’re completely quiet though, still processing what just happened, head spinning.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“You came,” it wasn’t a question, the scene that just unfolded in front of you being enough confirmation to your suspicions. “You just had a dry orgasm.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Your tone was full of amusement and unbelievaness. You can’t quite grasp that fact; it’s not the first time he has used a cockring, but it’s the first time Seokmin actually was able to come with it on and also being barely touched. Laughing incredulously, you trail a finger down his still hard cock, watching him squirm violently underneath you.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“W-wait, Noona, I—” his words get cut off by his own moan when you take the cockring off, throwing it somewhere in the room as you hurry to fetch yet another thing from your nightstand. “Ah, f-fuck, I j-just came, N-No— Noona—”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You close a fist on him after pouring lube on his cock, watching in pure ecstasy the look of bliss turn into one of frustration. You feel Seokmin’s body twitch to the touch of your hand and react heavily as you keep going, with no remorse, slicking his cock up and flicking your wrist faster and faster.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“You know what to say if you want me to stop,” you tell him. It’s overwhelming, really, but nothing could ever top the sensation of your fingers around him.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
It makes Seokmin’s brain fuzzy, and it’s too much, his cock already sensible from his recent orgasm, but at the same time he wants to squirm away, he feels the mind numbing pleasure sink deep within his bones. Seokmin moans louder, pulling at the fabric binding his wrists in place, and shaking violently on the bed.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Ah! Fuck! Noona… f-fuck… ahh—” he pleads, swollen lips trembling, abs contracting and relaxing, the blushing red running all the way down to his chest, and legs kicking when he tries to get out of your grip because it feels so damn torturously good.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You take it all in, the burn of arousal lighting a flame on your lower stomach. All mine. You lick at your bottom lip, letting out a soft whine as Seokmin whimpers high in his throat, his hips moving, back arching, head thrown back — beautiful and yours.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Want me to stop, sunshine? Then say your safeword,” Seokmin groans at your remark, feeling tears well up in his eyes, body writhing out of control. He moans again, shaking his head a no as he humps his hips up into your hand.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“A-ah! Ah! Noona… ah! Hgnnn, Noona, p-please…” he begs, hands trembling and he actually thinks he might go crazy soon.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Dirty boy, had a dry orgasm even with a cockring just from thinking people might hear you,” you say, tone soft and gentle despite your ministrations. “Should have tied you up there, on the chair, and overstimulated you in front of everyone else.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You press a thumb on his cockhead, so hard you see a tear finally run down his cheek. Seokmin looks beautiful like this. So beautiful.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Almost came earlier from being caught jerking off too,” you add, brushing a strand of his hair behind his ear. “My sunshine is a little bit of an exhibitionist, isn’t he?”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
The fight has already left him, leaving Seokmin a stuttering mess. He only moans and shakes his head and pleads and you actually feel a little bad for the cry he breathes out when you let go of his cock. It’s short livid though, the hurry to rearrange yourself and sit on his lap making you almost fall on him.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin doesn’t comment on your desperation though, doesn’t even have the strength to, and watches you line him up against your soaking cunt like you’ll die if you don’t get to ride him until sunset, the party long forgotten.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Need you inside, need you,” you moan as you sink on his cock. Today morning you fucked, Seokmin hugging you and thrusting inside you lazily when he was spooning you just after you woke up, but it still feels almost like too much, the stretch of his cock splitting you open leaving you gaping. “So damn big.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You open your eyes — don’t even know when you closed them — finding the prettiest view you could ever have. Seokmin’s fingers turned white from how hard he’s gripping the fabric around his wrists, and you think for a second that he might break the headboard, if the way he’s pulling at the silk is anything to go bye. The sweat goldens his skin, a gorgeous contrast with the redness tinting his face, neck and the beginning of his chest. And it’s stunning, really, his eyebrows frowned from pleasure, tears in the corner of his eyes and lips swollen from all the rough kissing.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
There is no better canvas to paint a ruined landscape than Lee Seokmin.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
He gasps, throwing his head back when you lift yourself up until only the tip of his cock is inside, and slam yourself back down, pelvis flush against Seokmin’s. You fall in a comfortable rhythm from there on; riding him like a pro, making sure to clench as tight as you can just to see him sob and plead and beg for whatever it is that you’re in the mood or willing to give him.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“G-god— I l-lo—” he tries, struggling to get words out with the way he’s bouncing on the bed with the force of your hips fucking down of his cock. “I love— I love y-you, N-Noona, Noona, fuck—”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Seokmin,” you moan, holding his face between your hands. It’s barely a kiss when you lean in to smash your lips on his, more like a moment in which your breath mingles with his and you both become one. “Seok-ah, Seokminnie, sunshine— you sound so, so pretty and sweet, my beautiful baby boy. I love you so much.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“U-untie, please,” Seokmin cries out, pulling harder at the restraints. “Wanna t-tou— ah, touch you, please, I have— h-have been so good—”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“You’re always good, baby,” you reassure him, reaching out with fumbling fingers to undo the knot on his wrists. “Come on, sunshine. Fuck me as hard as you can.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Your brain can’t even process what happens as soon as he’s free; there are big hands on your hips, Seokmin planting his feet on the bed and fucking up inside you so hard you’re not able to support yourself up, body falling limp on top of his. He’s moaning by your ear now, so high and affected, and you think you can actually feel the spit running down from the corner of his mouth and sticking to your shoulder.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“S-shit, shit, Seokmin,” you whimper, louder than you ever had this night, can’t even rock your hips back because Seokmin is holding you tight and pulling you down on his cock, pace brutal and unrelenting. “You’re s-so desperate, fuck.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Wanna cum, w-wanna cum,” he keeps saying, burying his face in the juncture of your neck and shoulder. You feel his lips there, sucking the skin between his teeth and biting at it in a weak attempt to muffle his moans. Seokmin has always been the most vocal between the two of you, but you know it’s useless at this point, the people in your house probably know what is going on by now. “P-please, please, Noona, Noona— Want— N-need—”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Before you can even answer him, the chant of “Noona, Noona, Noona” leaving his lips like a prayer has your orgasm hitting you suddenly. Your whole body tenses, muscles contracting tightly as the mind numbing sensation washes all over you, and you don’t know how much time you spend coming but when you come back to yourself Seokmin is still fucking you like it’s the last thing he will ever do.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You put a trembling hand on his chest and use the other free one to grab at his wrist, signaling for him to stop. At that, Seokmin starts crying. Like really crying.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“N-no— Let m-me come, let me— L-let me come, please, please, please,” he begs, and you coo at him.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Shhh, it’s okay, baby,” you peck his lips gently, wiping the cascading tears with your thumbs. “I want you to come on my face. Can you do that for me, hm, sunshine?”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin stares at you with big wide eyes and you think you might die from how cute he is. He nods what it seems like a hundred times.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Words,” you remind him with a soft, calm voice, and smile when he answers a meek yes, please. “Good boy.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin blushes, sniffing a little and lifting his upper body up to have a better view of your lips descending on his cock. You kiss the tip one time, giving it a kittenish lick, and suckle at it hard enough to prove the salty taste of precum, not wanting to tease him more since he has been so good. Seokmin shivers, hips contorting on the bed, and you feel pride swell inside you when you realize he’s trying to stay still.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You give his thigh a gentle pat, licking at the underside of his cock and bobbing your head a few times. You grab at the base of his length, slaps it on your tongue and look up at Seokmin. A small part of you gets embarrassed with the way he’s watching you so intently, but it’s quickly replaced with a burning need to see him coming.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“G-gonna cum, cum, I-I’m— I’m coming, shit, fuck, hgnnn, N-Noona—” you hum at his cries, the last warning you give him before reaching up and taking one of his nipples between your fingers; you twist it as hard as you can, and then he’s coming.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
Seokmin moans, more like screams, and he arches forward, fingers flying to grab your hair so hard it hurts a little. There’s cum shooting out of his cock, your hands helping him out as the white ribbons fly across your face. Most of it lands on your mouth, some on your lashes and cheeks, some on his thighs and abs, and some even end up hitting your hair.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
The thing is that Seokmin doesn’t stop coming. His hips keep twitching, cock slipping and he thrusts on your face, unable to keep himself still as he rides his orgasm. After what seems like a good few minutes of him coming, Seokmin falls limp on the bed, his eyes closed, chest heaving with his labored breath, and looking completely fucked out.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You’re quick to kiss him, his tongue pushing against yours when he tastes the leftover of his orgasm. His hips kick miserably, a little bit of come sliding down his softening cock.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Holy shit,” is what he says after a few minutes of silence, laughing weekly. You follow Seokmin, laying down beside him as you do so. “I think that was the best orgasm of my life.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“I think so too,” you agree, Seokmin moving his body to lay on his side and take a better look at you. He brushes a strand of your hair behind your ear, his heart eyes making butterflies dance on your stomach. The fact that he’s looking at you like that even so you’re dirty with come, sweat and possibly spit makes you want to marry him. “So, you have an exhibitionism kink.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
The affirmation seems to have caught him off guard, his cheeks warming up adorably as he coughs. You giggle when Seokmin tries to turn his back on you.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“I hate you,” he mumbles with a pout.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Nah, you don’t,” you dismiss, and you’re right, he doesn’t. He could never. “Maybe we should try that out later?”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Try what?”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Me tying you up in a chair and making you come in front of everyo—”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Shut up!” Seokmin laughs and yells at the same time, hitting a pillow on you. You just grab it and throw it somewhere in the room. “You’re dirty.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“So is you,” you add with a smile. Seokmin turns around and pulls you by the waist.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Yeah,” he admits, hugging you tightly. It should be disgusting considering both of your conditions, but it only feels right. “Only dirty for you.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
You scoff, mortified.
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Now you shut up,” you swat at his — incredibly big and hot — arm, his giggles making all types of things to your heart. “Fucking sap.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
“Hmm hmm,” Seokmin hums, and looks at you like that again. Full of love and respect and content, and there’s no better feeling than this. Together. With him. “A complete sap.”
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
⠀ ⠀ ⠀
#seventeen fanfic#seventeen imagine#seventeen smut#sub seventeen#seokmin smut#dokyeom smut#dk smut#seokmin imagine#seokmin x reader#sub seokmin#dokyeom imagine#dokyeom x reader#sub dokyeom#dk x reader#dk imagine#sub dk#lee seokmin smut#seokmin#dokyeom#dk#seventeen#svt imagines#svt smut#svt
564 notes
·
View notes
Text
won’t you give me your cruelest smile
↳ DARK ACADEMIA TSUKISHIMA KEI
pairing: tsukishima kei x gn!reader
word count: 1.4k
excerpt:
He makes no move to get up as he watches you pack. “You really don’t like me, do you?” He sounds far too pleased for your liking.
“No one likes you,” you snap back, stuffing the last heavy tome in your bag and shouldering it. “You’re an ass.”
a/n: @yamagucji said dark academia tsukki and my brain quite literally short circuited
tags: enemies-ish to lovers (more like academic rivals to lovers), tsukki being an annoyingly smart condescending history major, reader goes through the five stages of grief when they realize they might actually li- 🤢 like him, a reference to the classic ‘ooooh you wanna kiss me so bad it makes you look stupid’
If there is a single, minuscule, barely visible silver lining in having Tsukishima as a partner for your quarter project it is that, without a doubt, he is smart.
You have to admit, begrudgingly, that his intellect borders on genius-level which is something you use as silent proof to attest to your working theory that there is in fact, no god, or at the very least not a kind one, because if there was they wouldn’t be blessing gremlins like the one sitting across from you with a gift like that.
He’s quiet now (after about an hour of telling you all the ways your interpretation was oh so very wrong) and content to stare at you lazily, his eyes half-lidded and filled with his specific brand of cruel amusement that leaves you wanting to do nothing more than smack his black-rimmed glasses right off his smug face.
You take a deep breath and try desperately to quell the utterly unique type of rage he elicits in you, although as always, nothing you do ever quite manages to bring your boiling blood to a simmer.
He’s twirling his expensive black pen between his stupidly long fingers. Every once in a while the light catches on the onyx stone of his pinky ring which somehow manages to flash directly in your eyes every time. He notices, of course. He notices everything. Which makes you think he’s doing it on purpose just to be an ass.
Which, admittedly, is perfectly in line with everything else he does so, you come to the frustrating conclusion that he most definitely is doing it on purpose.
“You’re embarrassingly easy to rile up,” he says, interrupting your silent seething, his voice deep and smooth and absolutely dripping with condescending satisfaction.
Your eyes flash up from the book you’d been only barely processing just to be met with his own golden-brown ones. He’s smirking down at you, of course. You don’t think you’ve ever seen him wear any other sort of expression.
You want nothing more than to glare at him but that would just be proving his point so instead, you snap your book shut. It rings out loudly in the empty library.
“It’s late. Let’s start this backup tomorrow.”
He makes no move to get up as he watches you pack. “You really don’t like me, do you?” he sounds far too pleased for your liking.
“No one likes you,” you snap back, stuffing the last heavy tome in your bag and shouldering it. “You’re an ass.”
He tilts his head back, exposing his long neck, and laughs. It’s so deep you feel it in your own chest. You just barely manage to suppress a shiver, which thank fuck, because he would’ve most definitely noticed it and you don’t think you’d be able to live that down.
You make your way towards the front doors but not before he manages to slip on his wool coat and catch up to you, with ease of course, his long legs have become your number one enemy over the quarter because he always, always, catches up with you when you try to speed walk away from him.
The autumn chill immediately settles into your bones, your skin prickles unpleasantly. You can see your breath in the night air. A shitty end to a shit day.
You both head down the cobbled street in strangely comfortable silence. He’s close enough that you can feel the heat he radiates and you’re silently thankful for it.
You get to the fork in the path where he takes his way back to his dorm and you take yours but instead of peeling off left like he usually does he sticks to your side.
You stop immediately and eye him up warily. “What are you doing?”
He rolls his eyes. “Asking idiotic questions doesn’t really suit you, you know.”
You say nothing, content to narrow your eyes.
He rolls his eyes again and lets out a long-suffering sigh. “I’m walking you home, try not to be a brat about it.”
“You never walk me home,” you point out, suspiciously.
“You are rather good at pointing out the very obvious, aren’t you?” and before you can respond he already had turned on his heels and started walking. You have to half jog to catch up.
You watch him out of the corner of your eye with the intent of trying to read his motive but you get stuck on the fact that his cheeks are flushed rather prettily from the cold.
“You sure do love to stare, don’t you?” he asks rather conversationally.
You’ve never wanted the ground to open up and swallow you whole more in your entire life. Your cheeks burn hot even in the frigid cold.
He notices. Of course he does. What does Tsukishima Kei not notice?
“No need to be embarrassed,” he needles cruelly. “Denial can be a brutal beast.”
You only barely manage to stop yourself from asking what exactly he means by that, what exactly he thinks you’re in denial about.
But you know he wants nothing more than for you to ask so you take a sweet sort of satisfaction in not questioning him further, at least on that front.
The rest of the walk back to your dorm is spent in less comfortable silence than before. There’s an odd sort of tension in the air, like a rope pulled so tight you can physically feel it starting to fray, getting ready to snap.
It comes to a head when, after getting to your building, instead of immediately going inside you find yourself looking down and shuffling your feet.
You know you should thank him, even if you didn’t ask him to walk you home. You guys never worked this late, you’d lost track of time (it’s scarily easy to lose track of time when arguing with Tsukishima) and you know it was nice of him to walk you home when he’d have to double back another 15 minutes in the freezing cold to get to his place.
You know you should thank him. It’s the reasonable, polite thing to do. But it’s just so fucking hard to be reasonable and polite when Tsukishima Kei and his galaxy-sized ego are involved. No one in your entire life has been able to get under your skin as he has. It’s like he was perfectly crafted to be your own personal headache.
You brave a glance up at him and find that he’s standing very, very close and staring, rather intensely, at you. A curiously amused gleam in his eye.
Your mind stutters and then stops completely, going painfully blank.
He’s so stupidly pretty.
His skin is flawless, you’ve never once seen him with even a single pimple, his hair is the nicest pale-blond you’ve ever seen and it falls in perfect tufts against his forehead, but it’s his eyes that always make you shift from foot to foot. They’re such a unique shade of golden-brown, and now, shrouded in the dark and mere inches away from your own face, you’d swear on your life they were practically glowing.
“You’ve got something on your mind?” he asks, his tone anything but sweet. He’s so close you can smell the warm spice of his cologne and the ever-clinging scent of ancient books that seems to follow him wherever he goes.
“I-” but you can’t seem to put together a coherent sentence. You don’t think you’ve ever hated someone so much in your life.
Somehow, he’s managed to push in even closer. “You know what I think?”
No, you want to say, and I don’t want to know. Your heart is beating far too fast and you can’t explain why.
(You know exactly why)
“I think you want to kiss me.”
And just like that the rope snaps and you’re viciously tugging him down by the collar of his too-nice coat so you can smash your lips against his.
The kiss is brutal. Far too mean with too much teeth. At one point you taste the sting of iron and you can’t tell if the blood is his or yours.
He backs you up against a wall without breaking the kiss. When he bites at your lip, no doubt cutting it open, you grab a fist full of his hair and tug cruelly and his responding groan tastes so sweet on your tongue.
He doesn’t pull away until your lungs are screaming for air.
He’s inches away from you, pupils blown wide, lips swollen (and a little bloody), and his hair is a mess. It’s the most out of sorts you’ve ever seen him.
If you thought he was pretty before, he’s absolutely beautiful now.
His smirk widens into a full blown smile and you understand now why he doesn’t show it often. It shows too many teeth, it’s downright wolfish. Predatory, even.
You don’t really have time to think on it though before he pulls you into another bruising kiss.
have some dark academia tsukishima headcanons while you’re here
he is without a doubt the most pretentious asshole you will ever meet and and you will HATE yourself for eventually finding him weirdly charming in any capacity
he is, of course, a history major which. if you have ever met pretentious male history majors you will know that this means he is a literal walking, talking, annoyingly tall headache
interrupts professors constantly. does it like he’s getting paid. will argue and argue and argue with them without that dumb condescending smirk ever, ever managing to slip off his face
(the worst part is, he’s honestly probably making a good point most of the time. but you’d quite literally rather die than admit that to him)
he is always walking around campus lazily flipping through leather bound books so old they’re cracked precariously at their spines, all on different ancient civilizations. you’d think that’d mean he’d be running into people but the student body collectively parts like the red sea for him which sets your teeth on edge.
he’s unbelievably arrogant and the worst part is its not baseless like you find yourself so desperately wishing it was
he IS smart, wickedly so. disgustingly, cruelly intelligent and he will use it to pick you apart piece by piece while that stupid fucking smirk stays glued on his face.
(you start to seriously question whether or not he’s even human because how can anyone keep the same, perfectly calculated expression for that long?)
always looks like he stepped straight out of some dark alternate universe vogue photoshoot with his constant rotation of black turtlenecks, long coats, and oxford loafers all tied together by the same 5 rings he’s never seen without, two of which are set with hefty onyx stones
you will be unlucky enough to be paired up with him for a project that will take all quarter long and multiple meet ups a week. when your professor announced your partner, you genuinely consider dropping the class and when you find out you wouldn’t be able to drop the class without switching majors, you genuinely consider switching majors
you don’t. and by the end of the quarter you’re really starting to question whether that was a good thing or not
#haikyuu#haikyuu x reader#hq!!#tsukishima x reader#tsukishima kei#hq#tsukishima kei x reader#tsukishima x y/n#tsukishima x you#tsukishima imagine#haikyuu fluff#haikyuu imagine#haikyuu scenarios#tsukishima scenarios#you think thats enough tags lmaoooo#vicwrites#vicwriteshq
642 notes
·
View notes
Text
a little bit of love - k.th.
genre : fluff, angst (3.5k+) (request for @ofrosesandteacups) thank you so much for requesting, i hope you like it :]
summary : there’s nothing that freaks you out more than love does.
masterlist
when you first met taehyung, you didn’t imagine how far you guys would come along, sure you liked him from how your friends described him and how he presented himself to the masses, but to come to a point where a day wouldn’t go by without you missing him even as he sat beside you, was beyond you.
you almost felt ridiculous for cuddling up even more to him just at the thought of him being gone for work the next day making him chuckle and gently pat your head. the tv played some old 80’s movie that taehyung loved and served as ambient music which was both romantic and full of yearning. just like the two of you sat in front of it.
“what’s got you like this?” he gestured to your arms that looked close to suffocating his torso but you didn’t weaken your grip, only burying your head in his chest even more.
“you’ll be gone all day tomorrow” you softly whined, your voice coming out muffled and just clear enough for taehyung to hear and he let out a sigh at your words. it was going to be so hard to go to work tomorrow, how could he possibly say goodbye to you for a whole 24 hours after you do and say the things you do?
“i promise i’ll make it up to you, we can go to dinner at that diner you like this weekend” taehyung offered, hoping that would lift your spirit up a little and you nodded happily, any time with him was perfect for you.
“deal” you whispered and before taehyung could ask you about which movie you wanted to start next, he heard your slow, even breaths fill the silence and he simply let a fond smile grace his face, as he shut the tv off and devoted his entire attention to watch you sleep. not in a creepy way, in more of a ‘you’re so fucking cute, i would die for you’ way.
and it was in that moment, your arms never losing their tight grip on him, your nose twitching ever so often in your sleep and your legs wrapped around his, taehyung decided that he was helplessly in love with you and that conclusion only solidified for him when he reached to kiss your forehead, he still felt his body erupt in tingles, these tingles that he gets whenever he’s with you haven’t died since the day, he’s met you.
taehyung was in love. and he wanted to shout it from any building in the world.
-
you kicked the blanket around your feet as you tossed and turned to avoid the sunlight burning your eyes awake, and with one final groan, you pushed yourself up to lay on your elbows as you cursed everything about the day when its barely begun. you saw taehyung’s side of the bed empty and sighed, you remembered how warm he felt last night, and how his voice put you right to sleep, your cheeks warmed as your mind travelled to how he promised you his weekend just so you wouldn’t be sad and your heart did a good old flip as you continued to think about him.
you heard yeontan yapping at your feet, waiting for you to give him all your attention and love, you gave the cheery dog a soft smile before scooping him up in your arms and letting him lick all over your face while you giggled and tilted your head away from his sloppy kisses, once he finally calmed down, you just buried your face into his fur and realized yeontan only reminded you more about taehyung.
this was going to be a long day without him.
you could feel your stomach drop a little at the sad realization and you deemed it so unfair that you couldn’t spend every minute of your life with hi-
wait a minute.
it hasn’t even been 8 hours since you last saw him so why were you acting like his funeral was tomorrow? why did you miss him so much when you were literally in his arms not too long ago?
your head snapped up as you caught yourself thinking that as your legs flung over the side of the bed, your eyes widened at your own thoughts. any and all romance draining out of your body, as familiar dread and paranoia took its place.
where was all this coming from?
the last time you felt like this, was in grade school, when you still wore a little skirt and tie, and sat at the bleachers as you watched your then-boyfriend with flushed cheeks and giddy eyes, play basketball, he would always take the ball, give you a cocky smirk and say, ‘this one’s for you’, only for the ball to always fall to the side instead of into the hoop. you would just give him an awkward smile and slow applause, maybe you should’ve taken that missed shot as a sign that your relationship would end in disaster.
because all the while you adored and gave him heart eyes, he would smile right at your face, only to send a wink and smirk to someone else over your shoulder.
and now, after all these years, you gave those same lovesick eyes to taehyung. and you could feel your palms getting sweaty just at the thought of your relationship ending the same way.
of course, you knew better, you’ve come a long way since school, done a lot of growing up, and now, you were confident in yourself and you were almost completely sure that taehyung never did that. almost.
but how much did you see? maybe you missed it at some point. you let out a loud groan and fell back on the bed with hair everywhere on your face.
fuck, you were royally screwed.
it wasn’t even noon and your mind was hell bent to make this your worst day.
how could you think of taehyung like this? sweet, kind taehyung, who’s giving you his weekend, taehyung who always kisses you on the forehead at night when he thinks you’re sleeping, taehyung who defended mint chocolate with an adorable pout on his face, taehyung who cooed and played with every baby he saw, taehyung who knew everything about you, the good and the ugly, and still stayed, and most importantly, taehyung who loved you.
he loved you, it was no secret. boy was as whipped as they come, and anyone with two eyes could see it and he didn’t have to say it to you for you to know, you just knew that he loved you, he trusted you enough to introduce you to his dog and that was a very big deal to him (you quote, ‘it’s like you’re meeting my parents’).
and that scared you, because holy shit, this man is ready to give you the world but would you ever be able to carry everything he gives you? were you ready to admit to yourself that you would give him twice the world he gives you because that’s how precious he is to you?
you aren’t ready.
and you don’t think you ever will be.
maybe you should’ve gone to therapy for your commitment and trust issues when you were still in university because you definitely regretted flipping the finger to your kind on-campus counsellor now (she was actually very condescending and forced you to talk about your problems instead of easing into it like a good counsellor would so fuck her but you were still on that train of hating yourself, weren’t you?). it was almost like you never thought your issues would come back to bite you in the ass.
whatever, you can push this under the rug like you always have. it should be fine, it’s the way you have always dealt with, push it under the rug or run away from it.
and you know how ridiculous your thoughts are right now, you couldn’t possibly run away from taehyung, because here you were, all dressed up in a baby blue dress with your hands occupied in three large bags of takeout food for the hardworking boys in the practice room in front of you. and yes, you also know how pathetic it is to be so scared of being in love with this man and then coming right back to him because what if he missed his lunch? (you just wanted to see his face and no, you couldn’t go an entire day without him).
you sheepishly poked your head in and saw all of them scattered around the room, their heads snapping towards the now open door and you quickly looked for your man in the crowd, only to find him already looking at you with surprise evident in his eyes and a confused but lovely broad grin on his face as he happily skipped to you, pulling you in and closing the door behind you, almost immediately enveloping you in a warm hug.
“what are you doing here?” he happily sighed into the crook of your neck, and you could feel your heart stutter a little at the clear joy in his tone. you pulled away from him to lift the bags in your hands up.
“thought that you could use some food” you tilted your head to look at everyone else, giving them a shy smile and bow, taehyung looking at you with those eyes that he seemed to always look at you these days.
those lovesick eyes.
“fuck i love you” he chuckled slightly, grabbing the bags from your hands and walking away to set them on a table, not noticing how wide your eyes have gotten or the panic in your face as he said it.
he finally said the words you’ve been both dreading and longing to hear, and in such a casual way, you knew he just said it in a playful way for all the food you brought in but that didn’t mean your heart didn’t drop to your ass when you heard them. you snapped out of your trance when your ears caught them call you in a chorus, ushering you over to them.
“everything okay?” he whispered just low enough for you to hear, making sure that it didn’t catch anyone else’s attention. and as much as you wanted to fall on him and tell him everything your mind was putting you through, you gave him a tight smile and nodded your head.
you quietly walked up to them and only spoke when you were spoken to, a little too lost in yourself, looking to the side when taehyung nudged your elbow a little. you were never this silent, you were always bubbling with things to say or you made some dry jokes about your own suffering that had the whole room laughing, but right now, you just weren’t you. and that worried him.
“of course, i am always okay” you let out a nervous chuckle slip past your lips as you said it, cursing yourself for the slight break in your tone.
you weren’t okay.
you weren’t okay at all.
and taehyung knew that.
you could tell he wasn’t convinced at all with your answer so you just sighed and decided to come clean.
“we will talk about this later, okay? it isn’t anything bad, but it isn’t necessarily good either” you rambled silently, and taehyung, though unconvinced and worried sick now, nodded in agreement, giving you a side hug and kiss to your temple making your heart wrench in place even more.
“you know i love you, right? and that you can tell me anything?” you knew.
that was the problem.
you fucking knew he loved you and you didn’t know how to handle that.
but until your inevitable discussion later, you just leaned in for a kiss on his cheek making his cheeks flush and hurt a little at the almost immediate smile that grew on his face.
“aw look at them being all cute” jimin cooed from where he stood, clearly not having noticed the prior tense environment around the two of you.
“i’m telling you, it’s the honeymoon phase. they’ll be at each other’s throats soon” jungkook snickered harmlessly, as the others argued that you both have been in this honeymoon phase since forever now and it didn’t seem to go away anytime soon. and you turned red as they all continued to tease the two of you, making lighthearted jokes at how whipped you were and you didn’t have it in you to laugh like you usually would.
with jungkook and everyone else around you, people who you have become so comfortable with, it was all too overwhelming, you fit in so well, almost too well and that was one more thing for you to worry about.
when did you start feeling so at home with all of these people?
and why did spending lunch with them feel so normal all of a sudden?
you usually had lunch at your workplace with your friends, and you wouldn’t say you enjoyed it very much, because most of the time, you all were too exhausted to hold fun conversations, so it was all a very monotonous routine. but now, with taehyung and rest of them, you could feel bubbling energy every second you spent with them and it just felt so perfect.
but did it feel that way for them? or were you just intruding on their normal routine?
after a silent excuse to leave to work early and way too quick of a goodbye, you left with an even heavier mind than the one you spent all morning with. and even if you thought you were being subtle, your sour mood caught the attention of everyone in the room who were more concerned than you thought they would be.
“are you ready to tell me what’s going on with you?” taehyung walked in your apartment to see you slumped on the sofa, eyes teary with your focus on the tv which played somber ending music to a show (you weren’t crying because of the show, you were crying because oh my fucking god did you hate being you at that very moment, you were wallowing in self pity and with thoughts that you’ll die alone and loveless with around 20 cats, you even placed an order for catnip and bed impulsively for a cat you didn’t even own). you were doing great, clearly.
you couldn’t delay this conversation anymore without hurting either of you two even more.
“huh?” you sniffed, turning to see him pulling his coat off while keeping his narrowed and concerned eyes on you, you have never heard that tone on taehyung or seen him so agitated in a while.
at least both of them were never directed at you.
he dropped down next to you on the sofa, pulling the large bag of chips from your arms and setting it aside before looking right at you, refusing to break eye contact, leaving you to be the one to break it off with a sigh.
“i’m going to need you to listen to me without saying anything for the next 10 minutes because this is really hard for me to talk about, and i am not even sure what my actual problem is, i just don’t feel okay and i think i’m going to explode any second” you rambled, clearing your throat awkwardly at the end and crossing your arms across your chest like you were trying to protect yourself from your own words.
taehyung had never you seen this vulnerable, with your red-rimmed eyes, quivering lips and a loose sweater hanging off your shoulders, refusing to look at him, instead focusing on the socks adorning his feet and voice coming out in quiet gasps and whispers that he could barely hear.
you looked so fragile, so close to breaking to him. and that broke him too.
“whatever it is, we will figure it out together” he softly let out, forcing your arms out of the hold it had over your chest and tenderly grasping onto your hands, it made you feel exposed, even more vulnerable than you already were.
“i told you to be quiet” you choked out in a groan, tears pricking your eyes and he immediately cooed, rubbing the back of your hands and assuring that you now have the complete room to yourself.
“you know how things are going so well for us? like we spend at least 5 days in a week together and we’ve introduced each other to our friends and we’ve spoken briefly to each other’s parents too?”
“yeah, we’re obsessed with each other god.”
“taehyung?”
“yeah?”
“shut up.”
“okay” he chuckled and gestured for you to continue, making you smile a little too.
“i just feel like everything is going so well, and i feel so happy, so comfortable, i feel like i’m at a place in my life that i’ve been running towards my whole life but now that i’m actually here, i feel…scared?” taehyung raised an eyebrow at the end of your sentence, but not questioning anything because you continued your worried rant.
“it’s like, everything about you and your life has fit in so perfectly with mine, even with your busy schedule and my pain-in-the-ass work hours, we somehow make it work but i’m scared that it will all just go away at some point and i’ll be back at square one. i’ve never felt like this before, i love you, a lot and i love everything about us, i’m so happy with how we are, i just need reassurance that we will stay like this for as long as we can be, that’s all” you let out a deep breathe you didn’t know you were holding and looked at him nervously, chewing your bottom lip and you were sure that you bit it too hard. your heart pounded so hard, it felt like it was going to escape the cage of your chest.
“first off, stop biting your lip like that, you’re going to split it open and second, i love you too and third, is that it? you’re scared that we won’t last?” taehyung looked at you in disbelief that you would even think that you could get rid of him as his hands tightened around your own.
“and that you will leave me for someone else” you sighed out, figuring that it was best to just lay it all out there while you’re at it. taehyung just looked down and shook his head, as if he couldn’t believe what he was hearing.
“you really don’t have a clue of how in love i am with you, do you?” you slowly shook your head at his rhetorical question.
“well, i guess i have to remind you. you have nothing to worry about when it comes to us, okay? whatever we are, and whatever we will become, i promise to try my best to always make it work for us, because just like you said, i love us and i love you. and if you don’t know what to do, we can figure it out together, i haven’t been in many relationships either, at least not meaningful ones so i have no clue but together, we can do anything, yeah?” he waited for your nod which came shortly after his words, you didn’t even realize you were crying until taehyung reached up to rub your tears away gently with his thumb, all while holding a soft smile to you.
“i love you, okay? and i am not going anywhere, i don’t want to be anywhere else so next time you feel like this, don’t suffer alone, come to me and we can either cry together or i can kiss your tears away, whichever works for you, though i would prefer the k-“ he was cut short when you literally threw your body on top of his, he immediately broke into a small giggle, reaching to wrap his arms around you too.
“i think you liked the kisses idea” he lightly teased making you laugh and mumble a low ‘shut up’ into his hoodie.
“do you promise? that we’ll try till we can’t?” you leaned back with glassy eyes and he smiled, nodding his answer.
“i promise, now you shut up and come back here” he pulled you back so that you would fall with your head nestled into his neck again.
“oh, one thing” he spoke up again and you let him continue.
“can you bring us lunch more often? because they all seem to love you more than they love me” he pouted a little, recounting how everyone rushed to ask him if everything was okay with you after practice was over and you smiled a little, feeling a little stupid for worrying so much about intruding on them.
“of course, as long as i get to see you” you jokingly blew him a kiss to which he reacted with an equally dramatic reaction, clutching his chest and scrunching his eyes shut, acting like he got shot and falling off the couch, the silence being filled with your loud laughs.
and that is how you end all your nights with him, filled with joy, and filled to the brim, with love.
turns out you didn’t need therapy after all.
but what were you going to do with all that catnip now?
#bts#bts fics#bts fic recs#bts imagines#bts fluff#bts angst#bts materlist#bts smut#bts x reader#kim taehyung#taehyung imagines#taehyung fic#taehyung fic recs#taehyung fluff#taehyung angst#taehyung smut#bts drabble#jeon jungkook#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#kim seokjin#kim namjoon#park jimin#jung hoseok#min yoongi#suga#jungkook fics#jungkook fic recs#jimin fic recs
289 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
adamo707
Untitled
whereischuckles
Artie, no.
ajmonte
Dark Mode
1lostsoul0fishbowl
one lost soul, without a fishbowl